Leaderboard

This happened quite a few years ago when I was still together with my partner. I've never told anyone about this before but it was one of the horniest experiences I ever had. It happened when my partner's nephew, Sean, was staying with us for a couple of days. Sean was 30, small and slim, with dark hair and glasses. He was quite quiet and serious looking but had had a cheeky grin and a wicked sense of humour. He had been in a relationship with a guy he met at uni for several years and had split from him about six months previously. My partner told me that Sean would be staying with us for a couple of nights whilst he was in London for work and of course I said that would be fine. I liked Sean and got on well with him. I asked how Sean was getting on since he had split with his boyfriend and my partner said he seemed to be fine and was enjoying playing the field a bit. I said that was natural and my partner agreed. He frowned and looked a bit worried as he added "but I don't think he always plays safe....." Sean arrived a few days later. He was on a two day course in London and was out during the day. In the evening we had dinner together and on the Friday night we went out for a meal and a drink. I enjoyed Sean's company and a couple of times when my partner went to the bar he flirted with me a little which I enjoyed. On the Saturday morning my partner left early to go to work and I had a bit of a lie in. I heard Sean getting up and taking a shower and while he was in the shower I thought I would get up and make us some coffee. I pulled on a pair of jogging bottoms and went downstairs to the kitchen. After a while I heard Sean coming down the stairs and he joined me in the kitchen wearing only a dark blue T shirt and a pair of white Calvin Klein briefs that didn't leave very much to the imagination. "Morning" he said cheerfully as he took the coffee I offered him. We chatted for a while and once again I was conscious that he seemed to be flirting with me. I knew I should probably go upstairs and get properly dressed but I didn't really want to. I was enjoying chatting to Sean (and also enjoying seeing him in just his T shirt and pants!). After a while the conversation turned to relationships and Sean told me about the split from his partner. He said he was enjoying being single and added that he was getting a lot more sex than he had got in the last couple of years in his relationship. He grinned and I couldn't help grinning back. I could feel myself getting turned on and I was fairly sure Sean was too. I never thought for a minute that anything was going to happen beyond harmless flirting but then Sean told me he had always thought I was really fit. He said that he had always liked guys with hairy chests and then added that he also liked older guys. He was looking straight at me as he said "I've done it with quite a few older guys lately." I knew I should not let things go any further but I was really turned on now and I could see that Sean's cock was now sticking up in his pants. I didn't stop him as he reached out and began to run his hand over my chest. My cock was hard now too and soon we were kissing and his hand was on my cock. I didn't stop him as he pulled my joggers down and began to wank me and then got down on his knees and began to suck my cock. I couldn't have stopped him now even if I had wanted to - he was giving me one of the best blow jobs I had ever had and I could easily have let him suck me until I unloaded in his mouth but I didn't want this to end. I pulled him up and and kissed him again and then I got down on my knees. I pulled his pants down and his cock sprang out. I took it into my mouth and began to suck him. He sighed and I felt his cock grow even harder. "Mmm" he moaned" That's fucking good." I sucked him for a bit longer and then indicated to him to turn around. He didn't hesitate. He turned round, pulled his pants right down and pushed his arse out. I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his hole. His arse was smooth but his hole was quite hairy. I pushed my tongue right up him and began to lick his arse. He moaned and pushed his arse back into my face. I licked him for while and then stood up. He pushed his arse out and looked over his shoulder. "Fuck me." he said. I wondered if he would mention condoms but he didn't. He moaned as I began to push the head of my cock into his arse. My cock slid up him surprisingly easily and soon I was right up him. I gave him a moment to get used to my cock and then I began to fuck him. He leaned forward and said "Oh fuck, yeah!" as I started to fuck him. I didn't hold back - I fucked him right there in the kitchen, bent over with his pants down and my bare cock up his fit young arse. "Fuck me." he moaned, "fuck me!" I began to fuck him harder as he pushed his arse back against me and moaned. I was getting close now and I took hold of his hips and began to fuck him even harder as he moaned and urged me on. I fucked him until I couldn't hold off any longer. I told him I was going to cum and he moaned "Fuck yeah!" I hadn't cum for several days and soon I was shooting a massive load of cum deep into his unprotected arse. When I had finished cumming I pulled out and he stood up. He pulled me towards him and we kissed again and then he pushed me down and I took his cock into my mouth and began to suck him off until I was rewarded with a mouthful of cum. We were both out of breath as we pulled our pants up and he grinned at me. We had some breakfast and a little later we went upstairs where I fucked him again and dumped another load deep in his arse. I split with my partner not long after that and never got together with Sean again. Fortunately my partner never knew that I had fucked his nephew bareback and loaded up his arse - once in the kitchen and once in our bed.

Part 5 Benji had just taken his fifth load of HIV infected cum into his unprotected hole as Arthur continued to massage the cum into the walls off his hole. Sam had asked him, “Can I fuck you next? I haven’t cum in nearly 2 weeks. It’ll be a huge load for you to take.” Benji’s head was level with Sam’s cock when he asked. The twink knew he’d be hungry for another cock once Arthur pulled out. He answered, “Yes, please fuck me next. Breed me, I want you too cum inside me.” Sam moved in so the instant Arthur pulled out he was ready to side his cock inside the newbie. Benji felt Arthur’s softening cock slip out of his hole. Almost immediately he felt Sam’s hard rod penetrate his body. The newbie bottom let out a deep moan of pleasure as he concentrated I the feeling as his new top slid slowly in, pushing the accumulated cum deeper into his body where it would stay forever becoming a part of him. Sam was not only enjoying the warmth of the teen's fuck tunnel, but the lubrication the accumulated cum provided. “Damn boy, I can tell you’ve really been fucked one your first night. You should always remember, cum makes the best lube.” Benji was thinking about Sam’s comment and was thankful for the cum he had inside him that helped the last few guys fuck him. He knew he’d need to continue to have his cum inside him not just for the feeling of a connection with he guy who had just fucked him, but to provide lubrication for the next cock to fuck him. Sam continued telling his bottom, “Now I want you hitting that pipe until the pipe is empty or I fill your ass with my load.” Sam took his time with the twink. He wanted to enjoy the kid’s hole as long as possible. Benji kept smoking the pipe as Sam instructed while he flexed his ass. He learned to tighten his ass up as Sam pulled back and let loose when Sam pushed back inside. Sam was enjoying the way the teen's ass was working his cock, “Oh damn, that’s it bitch. Work that ass and I’ll give you what you want, what you need, what you desire. I'll give you everything you want and more. Right now, let's just you and I enjoy my hard cock invading your body. Feel it as it pushes into your body.” Benji continued to work his ass milking Sam’s cock as he blew cloud after cloud. His drugged up mind processing Sam’s words woke his mind concentrated on the hard cock working in his ass, “Fuck me! Your cock is inside me. It feels so good inside me, so hard, so big.” This was by far the longest fuck if the night. Sam’s cock kept leaking pre cum inside the teens ass containing the bug that was thing to change the twink forever. The cock, pre cum and cum that he has been taking all night had already imprinted on his brain not just the need to be fucked, but fucked raw and have the guy cum inside him. The transformation in his brain, aided by the drugs, was exactly as intended when David first saw him at the club. Sam continued his slow and steady fuck as Benji was nearing the end of the crystal that was in the pipe. Sam felt the continued change within Benji as the drugs flowed through his body. As Benji finished the pipe off be was hoping the fuck would last forever while wanting Sam to eventually cum inside him. Now work the pipe empty he began to beg, “Fuck Sam, your cock is so big, so hard. Fuck, I need the gift of your cum. Please cum inside me.” After seeding several of the regular bottoms at the party, David wanted to check up on his creation and joined Benji and Sam. As he approached the two be noticed Sam’s typical slow and steady fuck. He knew the effect of most newbie bottoms was irreversible. The sensations felt during his fuck as he smoked the bottom out was very powerful. Sam knew he was going to need to seed this ass soon. He felt the tingle in his balls and began to quicken his pace as David joined the two. David asked, “How is everyone doing?” Sam replied first, “Fantastic, this kid’s for a great ass.” Benji’s was next, “His cock feels so good inside me.” David then asked, “Are you going to cum issue Benji? Does Benji want Sam’s cum?” Sam answered, “Of course I’m going to breed him, I’ve got nearly a 2 week load I’m about to flood his ass with.” Benji quickly added, “Yeah fill me up, cum in my ass.” When Sam heard Benji begging for his load he went into quick, rapid fucking as his cock swelled inside the teen’s ass, his breathing became deeper and few shouted out, “FUCKING TAKE MY LOAD BITCH! DRAIN MY BALLS SLUT!”

Part 2 I was really high now. I could not focus anymore. It seemed my brains had moved to my ass. This was now the center of my body. I was moaning out loud now, feeling in heaven. My eyes were rolling in the sockets from the pure joy I was feeling. His tongue was going in real deep. It felt so good. I felt so hot and horny now. I had the urge to kiss Dirk and thank him for making me feel so good. Dirk slowly climbed up to me, putting his whole weight on top of me. My chest and face were crushed into the mattress. He was pushing up my hands above my head, and holding them there. Dirk was grinding his fat meat between my buttcheeks, it did feel so good, i was really enjoying his attention, his dick did feel so big on my ass. Dirk started licking my neck, and moved to my ears, when one thing gets me going it is licking my ears, or licking my balls. How do you feel buddy, he purred in my ear, does it feel good? I could only moan, and confirm with a nod, I did feel so happy and content. You like some role play Mike? Did you ever try that? My mind was racing, what was he meaning by role play??? Did he want to play daddy and son as in the movies, or had he other things on his mind. Anything you like Dirk, you make me so horny. I was not to disappoint him, i was ready to please him ans give him anything he want. What can i do to please you Dirk? How can i make you happy. You already make me happy babe , but i want to see you as a real slut in my bed, i want you to feel horny baby, try new things, i will teach you, you trust me Mike, i wil make change you in a sextoy to be enjoyed by many men. Keep still baby i get some things, and we can spice up our game a bit. Dirk came back with a plastic box full with leather gear. Soon he was displaying all the stuff on the bed, most things i did not even know, there where blindfolds, leather cuffs, gaggs with balls, gaggs with dickholes, horsebitts, dogcollars, all kind of stuff. He was picking out a big leather blindfold, and told me it would excite him when i would wear it for him, soon i was blinded with the blindfold, and was he putting on a dogcollar on me and some leather restrains which he clicked together, it did feel a bit akward, moving now. Dirk made me lie down again on the bed and said to relax a bit he had some things to do. It did feel weird not knowing what was going on around me, but i did feel content, my head was still spinning from the juice, but i made nothing out of it. Dirk was talking to me while i could hear him move stuff around the room, it sounded to me like he was replacing some furniture within the room. What I of course could not see was that he was installing several cameras on tripods around the bed, aswell was he going online via zoom, and was he showing off his new dumm victim to his friends. His friends where coming online one by one with the special password he had given to his friends. Dirk nearly did need half an hour to set everything up, with his mobile computercamera, he was showing off the body of the bounded Mike to his computerbuddies. Mike was lightly dozing of into a sleep being alone on the bed blindfolded. He was getting the most amazing dream of being loved by his new lover, and getting happy with their shared home and relation. The reality could been not further from the dream. Dirk was preparing some suprises for his slut to be. First he was mixing some G together with juice for Mike to drink, and some bottles of gattorade then he was preparing a booty bump with tina, and some riggs with tina to enhance the willingness of his slut to be. After an half an hour he was ready to commence the fun, he was signalling the guys online that the fun was starting to begin. Dirk was picking up the juice and moved over to the top of the bed, he noticed that the little slut to be was making moaning noises, and obvious had a hot steamy dream, tome to bring him back to reality, and make him do it in real. Hey Mickey, wakey wakey babe, i have a drink for you babe, you must drink a lot it is going to be a hot night. Drink was pulling up the sleepy Mike and brought the glass of juice to the mouth of Mike, come on babe, drink your juice baby it will make you feel good. The taste of the juice was even more bitter then the one before, must been another bottle. Soon the glass was empty, and Dirk, let Mike lie down again in the bed, he was setting the glass on the night stand and rolled Mike over on his tummy. Dirk was moving next to Mike and was caressing him, and kissing him all over. He was whispering sweet words to Mike and make him feel good again. In the meantime he was watching his computer sceen, and he saw that there must be a least 50 viewers enjoying his show on Zoom. The cameras on the tri-pods where registering all movements from the 4 bedsides, and he was already thinking about the monitoring of the film, and sell copies online on the net. Dirk did move to the back of the bed, and was putting up his back at the wall of the bed, and he was pulling Mike up so that his face was resting up the upper tigh of Dirk . He was caressing the head of Mike with one hand, and he was starting to stroke his cock with his other hand. His fat cock was already oozing a lot of precum of the toughts of the things to come. He was smearing the head of his cock on the face of Mike, his precum was marking the nose of Mike and his upperlips. The little slut did automatically open his mouth, and tried to swallow Dirks dick in one go. Hmmm the little slut is eager to suck my cock. His hot mouth did feel so good around the fat head of his dick. To be continued

Part Four: A Surprise Visitor ********************************************** We slowly made our way into his bedroom, me still impaled on a not-softening weapon of ass destruction as they say. We reached the bed, which was a little lower than most, and we gradually climbed onto it, making our way to the middle. I leaned forward and put my hands down in front of me, assuming an all-fours position. Just doing so pulled me forward ever so slightly, and I felt that now-familiar tug of his head on my inner ring. Fuck. With that pounding and constant bullying open of that sphincter muscle, how was it still tight enough to resist? But it was, and I felt myself scoot back just a bit to ease the pressure. He had other ideas though. "Here boy, slowly turn yourself over and lay on your back." He slid a pillow in front of his knees to help raise my ass once I turned, and slowly I managed to turn myself, lifting my left leg up and over him as I went from face down to upright. And then, I felt myself falling back onto the bed and his pillow as I lost the arm support that had been holding me up. And as I sank down to the bed, my ass pulled away, painfully ripping his head out of my inner chute and leaving it halfway inside that first segment of rectum. I looked up and, from the soft light emerging into the room from the hallway, I saw him for the first time in person. He looked much like his picture but now with the light from outside I noticed that underneath the patch of fur on his chest and, indeed, up and down his arms, were dark blotches. Lesions. They dotted him all over below his neckline, a testament to just how truly sick and virulent this man was--this man who had just impregnated me with seed that would likely treat me just the same. My inner ass was drowning in poison, and I could feel the still-hot liquid slowly sliding further up into me as, with my ass elevated, gravity pulled it along previously untainted tissue. My head fell back against the bed. "Fuuuck. What did I just do?" He chuckled at hearing this. I looked him straight in the eyes as he spoke. "You surrendered yourself to me, and now I am part of you. Inside you." And with that he pushed his half burried shaft into me again, lodging up against the weakening resistance of my inner core. He fell forward, his hands landing on either side of me, his face now above me, and he flexed his cock inside me as I tried to push my head back further into a bed that would resist me as I had not him. He pushed again through my inner ring, lodging even more deeply than before as my eyes shot open and my mouth dropped open to cry out. Yet that cry was quickly muffled by his mouth on mine as I once again felt his ballsack come to rest against me, both globes inside still feeling amply full. His tongue pushed mine aside as he explored my mouth just as enthusiastically as he had my ass just a few moments ago. All the while his uncut meat launched itself into a steady fuck rhythm once again, battering a torn and bruised anal cavity that was susceptible to every disease that coarsed through his veins. His eyes locked on mine as he raised his head, never slowing but gradually increasing the forcefulness of his second assault. "Mmmm boy, yeah, take me. Take everything I have, deep inside you let it become part of you." My voice wavered now, suddenly I realized that while the thought of a poz man turned me on, I hadn't thought completely about what other bugs he might have. "What do you mean, 'take everything'?" "Shhh, I've given you many special gifts, and will soon gift them to you again. Not just my deadly and untreatable AIDS but other beautiful things for your body to enjoy. You will discover them over time, but they are already part of you now." His thrusts continued to increase and the slapping sound of his balls faded slightly as they began to draw up for another release. I looked at him as his eyes rolled up into his head. He practically shouted. "Oh god boy, I'm going to cum in you again, more seed inside you!" His cock once again became a steel pole and with a few more thrusts, he lodged himself deep inside me and froze, his body convulsing and shaking this time as wave after wave of toxic cum shot like bullets into me, gravity sliding them down soft tissue as the burning sensation in me reappeared and seemed to spread. His head flew back in ecstasy. "OH FUCK! OH FUCK! OH FUCK!" He continued to convulse as another 7-8 thick spurts of cum fired into my ass. Apparently he had not cum in quite some time as this load was just as big, if not substantially larger than the first. He collapsed on me, still buried balls-deep, his rigid penis still twitching and pulsing death into me. He was himself also still convulsing slightly, and as my hands found their way up and over him and landed on his back, I felt more lesions there and realized I was again taking his potent seed, another few pulses as liquid dribbled from his piss slit. "Fuuuuuuck." It was all he could say as his frail body lay on top of mine. His head came down to the right of mine. Little flexes of his shaft still felt in every corner of my abused, diseased rectum. He lay there, and I felt his cock finally begin to shrink a bit. I still had his head trapped up inside my second hole, but even it eventually softened enough and I felt it pop back into my main chute as he began to slowly pull himself up and withdraw his cock until just that legendary head remained. He returned himself fully to a squatting position, 2 inches still inside me, and looked at the results of his entrance and subsequent destruction. "Mmmm, only a few specks of blood boy. I thought for sure I had ripped you wide open the way you screamed earlier." I felt the tug of his head as he pulled it back against my asshole. Blood. It was certain then. With everything he said he had, no way would some of it not find its way there. "In a few days you'll probably feel quite sick, but then you will possess the same seed as me. Ready to be spread to whomever you desire. An attractive young buck like yourself will have no trouble finding himself willing holes to seed. Holes I cannot tag looking like this." He pointed to his lesions. He was right. Had I seen them I very well may not have ever turned off the road earlier. But here I was, his hooded head still inside me. I had taken him willingly, my hormonal desires impairing any form of better judgement and now two loads of an untreatable form of AIDS lay deep inside me, being absorb even as my brain pondered the wisdom of my choices. "Would you like a surprise visitor?" As if I any longer had a choice? I knew what awaited me, what was to be my fate. With everything he had hinted at contained in his semen, I would have many, many surprise visitors in the next few months. Visitors that would be hard to get rid of, if at all, and who would all contribute to the deterioration of my body, until I too was frail, lesioned, and searching for a vessel to carry my eventual lethality. I spoke again in my now scratchy voice, words that escaped reason and sanity. "Yes, I can't wait." "Who said anything about waiting?" Wait. Oh god. That wasn't his voice! Where had it come from? We weren't alone??? I looked past him and there, as my eyes focused, silhouetted in the doorway--by the light of the hallway--stood another naked man. We did indeed have a surprise visitor. And my night was clearly not over.

Part Two: The Entrance ********************************************** My eyes took a few seconds to adjust. The room was dark, but not pitch black. A subtle glow of light from the staircase in front of me made just the major details of the room in front of me barely visible. A couch stood in front of me, facing the opposing wall and what looked like a bookshelf or entertainment center. It was a living room, and had just the scent of candle smoke wafting in the air. I heard the door close and felt him come up behind me; he put his hands on the outside of my shoulders and brought his head right up behind mine. "So glad you came, boy. You're going to enjoy yourself. Why don't you lose those clothes?" He stepped back just a few feet as I shucked my overjacket, t-shirt, and track pants, and followed that up by sliding out of my sneakers. I stood there in the near dark with just a tight black jock and socks, having stayed facing the couch with him behind me. He stepped up again and I felt his fur-covered chest press hard up against my back, and a wet, prodding cock push in between my legs, nestling itself between my thighs, slightly forcing my legs apart. God, his ample acorn head felt as amazing as it looked. He wrapped his arms tight around my chest as his beard and lips began nuzzling the back of my neck. "Mmmm, you feel and smell amazing boy. My rock hard cock clearly approves." He kissed my neck, slowly nibbling from side to side, I let my head droop forward as I uttered not a word. His attention was giving my shoulders goosebumps, his hands were playing with my nipples, every now and then subtly pinching them, and I felt the wet tip of his cock ever so slightly thrusting into the back of my nutsack as his head found just that slight opening at the bottom of my jock. He pushed slightly and the tip of his hooded head began to make it a jock for two. My moans could not be misunderstood. "Feel good baby?" Normally "baby" just pisses me off but fuck it, the way I was feeling I couldn't have given a shit. "Oh god yeah, feels so fucking amazing." "Bend forward. I want to taste your hole." I leaned front and propped myself on the back of his couch. He took a step back and I could imagine him smiling at the unsullied pink hole in front of him, the one he would shortly violate, impale, and impregnate. The thought had my rock hard shaft straining painfully against the thin fabric of my jock. His warm breath against my hole gave my knees the sudden shakes. He wrapped his arms around my legs, almost steadying me in place. I heard the sound of him inhaling deeply, and then the wetness of the tip of his tongue touched my skin just below my hole. He licked slowly upward, across my hole, tailing off as he pulled back to dive back in. He repeated his licking motion, slightly harder each time. Soon it wasn't even a licking motion, it was a suctioning as his lips locked around my hole and his tongue began pushing inside. My ass greedily opened for his oral organ. As I moaned in ecstasy. His right hand loosened from around my corresponding leg and reach up to my jock, pulled the pouched upward, slowly releasing first my balls, and then my own leaking hard-on. He let the fabric snap back against my groin, my throbbing member free only for a moment, before his hand slowly wrapped around it and pulled slightly, my foreskin sliding back to reveal half of an angry red head and a pearl or two of precum. I felt a finger touch the tip and swirl around my leaking juices; I throbbed again and a bit more of my man lube oozed out as his tongue pressed deeply into my hole. He continued eating me with vigor, slurping and working my hole hard and deep while he slowly stroked my dick. I had to reach down and grab his hand to stop him; I was getting so close and it was far too soon for me to lose the contents of my own balls. He paused his oral assault, and I felt his shoulder brush my right thigh as his hand switched to his own rigid tool. "Are you ready boy? I'm starting to create a small pool of drool here." Taking another deep breath, I replied "Yes, I want to feel you inside me." He stood back up behind me, and gently pulled me back upright. But this time, as I stood, his well positioned cock head found itself sandwiched between my ass cheeks, just below the entrance to my inner body. Despite my ass feeling incredibly wet from his saliva, I could feel the wetness of his precum as his head slid easily within my crevice, painting my skin with his noxious fluid. He again wrapped his arms around me, his hairy chest again tight against my back as his hood slowed its back and forth until it was right on my hole. He gave a slight push and then it was there; against my hole, almost painfully spreading my cheeks due to its girth, and wet as anything. I knew he was ready to begin his toxic conversion of my young body. But how that painfully large head would make it through my tight ring was enough to give me pause. And then he spoke, almost as if he could read my every inner thought. "Shhh, I'll go slow, but once I start I won't stop until I'm in, and it will hurt as the base of my head finally enters you. But then it will be over and you will feel a pleasure deep inside your body you can't even imagine." And with that I felt him slowly push forward, the tip of his head emerging from under his foreskin as he slowly began to separate my opening, his piss slit ever so slightly entering my chute. His cock flexed and I heard the words that told me there was no looking back. "Mmmm, I just leaked some precum inside you. The start of my toxic seed. I've never taken a pill; there's no regimen for my strain. And there won't be for you anymore, your soft asswalls are already being lined with my death." He pulled back slightly and pushed just a little deeper this time. I knew barely half an inch was inside me, we had just begun. And he pulled back and pushed again, begin a short repeating rhythm. Each time he pushed a little further and my ring separated a bit more. Gradually I felt my hole begin to reach the limit of what it had ever opened to before, and still I knew he barely had half his head in. His rhythm continued each time pushing deeper as we stood there, him holding me tightly. My hole was beginning to feel a slightly painful stretching each time he thrust into by ass, and that pain continued to grow as, with each thrust, more of his massive knob entered me. Involuntarily I began to rise up on the front of my feet, but his bear hug tightened and he pulled me back down onto my flat feet, spreading my hole more than it had ever been before as our opposite motion slammed his head deeper than it had yet been. "Shhhh, we're getting there, don't worry, it will be in soon." My eyes closed and tightened as I tried to ignore what was becoming a significant pain as he pressed even more. A few more thrusts and then he prepared me for what was about to happen, saying "It's time, I'm going inside you now, take a deep breath. It's okay to let out a yell." He withdrew almost completely, and then began his final thrust; he was giving me the final half inch of a nearly two inch head this time. He pushed and slid forward, the stretching beginning one last time. As he again reached my point of discomfort, I tried once more to rise up but he knew I would and held me tightly. The thrust continued and a moan slowly turned into a groan of pain that grew as the pain achieved a level I had never felt. I cried out. "Oh shit, please stop. I can't go any further! It's too much," tears forming and leaking from the corner of my eyes. "Shhh, no stopping, one little last thrust." And with that his hips bucked forward and I screamed out in agony as the base of his head ripped through my opening and my poor, overstretched hole clamped down gratefully on his shaft in relief, no longer past its ripping point. I felt an instant relief from my hole, but a dull ache from my chute as that monster still stretched the soft lining of my rectum. "There we go boy, I'm in. You did it. You have my head inside you, leaking my generous AIDS lube to prepare you for a fuck you'll never forget." My knees, weak and wobbly from his breakthrough, nearly gave out, but somehow his frail body held me in place. Just two inches of head inside me, and another seven inches of shaft behind it, waiting to join its leader in the soft, wet, and warm recesses of a hole that was already doomed. His entrance was complete.

What are your views on bottoms touching their own cocks while cock sucking or bottoming? Or the top touching the bottom's dick? I personally really like the idea of just being used for my holes, but I am very well hung and tops always want to suck me off. It turns me off so much. I'm buying a jock just to keep my big dick away from view.

My kinda brotherly love

I agree - I would rather tops just use my holes and leave me alone. My focus is on getting fucked and bred - not cumming.

3. One more layby visit or not? It's Friday lunchtime and my only gay co-worker, Matty and I went to the park to soak up the Summer sun and check out other cute guys stripped down catching the rays. We sit on the browned grass and slowly eat our sandwiches. Matty leans over and says, “Wow, eyes right to the guy in those skimpy white shorts, he is making me so horny that I’ve got a wet patch in my pants already and the beauty of it is he doesn’t even know it. I could go and pounce on him right now!” "Well, you’re always telling me you're horny, so nothing new there!" All too soon we have to pack up our lustful ogling and return to work and as we swipe back in I tell Matty, “I’ll catch you in a mo, I need to pee” but all he does is laugh and follows me into bathroom…although there are three brilliant white urinals Matty stands next to me, so we piss next to each other. Matty and me might be the only gays in the office but we have never tried anything on between us so I was surprised to see his big white cock pissing whilst hard from his lunchtime fantasy. He of course caught me watching and must have thought that was permission to go further as he then he put his hand inside of my trouser waistband and started to push his finger into my puffy hole. “Oh! Wow! Who’s been a lucky bitch getting fucked hard to end up with a hole like that? I gave him a knowing smile and pushed him off telling him we should behave, I can't afford to get fired. This little interaction made me feel horny too and I longed to be filled by my new best friends. The afternoon dragged. I couldn’t concentrate on work as my mind kept drifting off wondering how the hell have I become hocked on public sex, bareback sex and more worryingly wanting POZ cum ALL the time? If only my fellow workers knew what a dirty Slut was amongst them. Finally, the working day ended and I made the sweatbox journey on the tube back home with the only highlight being; strap hanging, my ass pressed up hard against a cute older guy whose hot breath was on my neck and whose sweet cologne I inhaled and as the tube train jumped on the tracks my butt rubbed against his groin and I swear I felt his cock stirring…but sadly he snuck out at the very next stop. By the time I eventually got through my front door I was sweaty, hot, horny and frustrated but soon forgot about that as I noticed something in the letter box. A scribbled note, ‘come to the layby tonight at 7:30 I have surprises for you’ “Damn it” I thought out loud, having vowed not to go back there again…but as I read it through again my hole and cock did the thinking for me as I stripped off got in the shower and began to make sure my hole was squeaky clean for whatever Kyle and co. had in mind. At 7:30pm it is still light and despite the undergrowth and trees anyone would be visible if they were engaged in any action, but here I am sitting in my car waiting for my surprises…I don’t have to wait long before I see Kyle, Renton & Jay pull up, get out and head in to the wooded area. I get out and follow...as you do. Surprise 1 is a wooden bar has been screwed between two trees: “Strip” I hear Kyle say and without thinking I comply, just leaving my trainers on, feeling liberated being naked outdoors and possibly on view to any passing cars. “Bend over the bar” is the instruction and no sooner had I obeyed than I my arms and legs were bound in place leaving me at the mercy of Jay and Renton who quickly took up positions to spit roast me hammering hard and fast as they made out above me until the inevitable Poz cum injections. As they withdrew I felt Kyle’s hand slap my right butt cheek, “tighten that hole and get ready for my cock and cum” just as his blunt bell end nudged my winking hole I squeezed my ass muscles tight, pushed out and squeezed again until a bubble of cum popped out. I could feel Kyle smear the cum around my ass lips and then plunged in, balls deep, in one go, he slapped my ass again, my instruction to squeeze down tight again gripping his rock-hard flesh buried in my guts. In this bent over position Kyle was getting in deeper than before, his long black cock reaching parts no one had got to before, his thighs slapping mine and his musky sweat dripping down on my back. I was in a World of my own, it felt like heaven being filled by him and pumped by him, just Kyle’s cock with my hole gripped tightly around it . Then he started to pound me harder until I heard, “Bro, you’ve got to tap this ass. It’s so hungry that it’s milking my cock throughout this entire fuck.” Kyle quickened his pace, thrusts in deeper than he had ever been inside before, then shouts out loud, “FUCK YEAH! Bitch, take my CHARGED LOAD!” I distinctly felt his cock thicken, twitch, his balls rammed up tight against my hole pump their payload but his cock is so deep that’s all I felt. He rips his cock out move around to my head and simply says, “Clean it” I hungrily slurp on his glistening dark meat until it’s squeaky clean savoring the taste of cum and ass slime but surprisingly no blood this time. “Not bad for a white boy” I hear, “D’ya think he can handle this?” and I feel something fleshy slap my ass. “Only one way to find out” Kyle says “Then he’d better get sucking my cock hard and then we’ll see how much of my 10.5 inches I can slam up his pearly white cunt?” Without any hesitation I opened my mouth in readiness as the mystery man moved around in front of me; a black muscly man-mountain with all 7.5” of semi-hard nasty looking cock; his pre-cum looked cummy, a creamy white that he smeared around my lips then edged the tip into my waiting mouth and, was that blisters on his shaft? I think I saw as it swiftly reached the back of my throat and, as he pulled back, he said, “Take a deep breath in when I start to push back into your mouth cocksucker.” He then grabbed my head between his two beefy black hands and pushed his cock back in, “Get ready to deep throat my cock slut” Not waiting for an answer, he kept a steady force as the cock slid easily into until it plugged throat, stopping the air almost making my eyes pop out of my head. “Almost there cock whore, only about another inch or so to go”, I felt light-headed and began to go limp through lack of oxygen as just in time the snake like cock withdrew just enough for me gulp in some urgently needed air in to my lungs before the second assault. I felt the hardening cock go deeper this time as prickly pubes just tickled the end of my nose as the growing cock plunges further down my throat. Knowing I was going to need air he pulled back just enough allowing me to inhale and fill my lungs with fresh air before he pushed all the way back in, “Swallow whitey boy, keep swallowing” I complied as best I could until fully impaled his pubes were mashed into my nose making my throat muscles pulse around the steel-like flesh jammed down my gullet. The man was in heaven as he felt his gono dripping cock spill directly into this cock sucker's stomach as his cock reached it’s full length and hardness. “God damn it boy, you took all 10 plus inches and now I’m ready to fuck” Slowly he pulled his hard, dripping cock from my throat, barely giving me anytime to catch my raggedy breath as he walked around behind me and without wasting a second, quickly lined his cock up with my cummy hole and was balls deep in one oh so long thrust. I had no time to prepare for this plowing his long dick in before pulling almost all the way back and thrusting back in deeper this time making me grunt and moan as he got deeper dragging my ass lips inwards, almost turning my hole inside out! Each deep thrust was a unique mix of pain, pressure and pleasure, “Oooh, aaahhh, mmm” was all I could uncontrollably mutter until he said, “You ready for whole length now?” I froze momentarily as what he said sunk in and before I could say “What or YES” The mystery man pushed his hips violently forward, I felt some type of popping in my stomach, “FUCK!!!” I screamed, his huge cock felt so good as it reached deep in me somewhere where no cock has reached before and my entire body was shaking uncontrollably with pleasure…my cock started to shoot, spraying a massive load of cum, an endless supply as he kept on popping the length of his cock in and out of this new place deep inside my guts. Each thrust causing me to cry out, “Oh God YES, Fuck YES” and “Please don’t stop fucking me.” As sweat, tears and cum dripped from every pore as I moaned, shivered and whimpered in sheer pleasure. To bring me back to reality he squeezed my butt cheeks his buttocks whilst also running my hands up and down his upper thighs, telling me to relax, slapped me few times as he started to move his cock in and out at greater speed and power grunting as he did so. He then gripped my waist tightly and said loudly; “The thought of my strain of HIV destroying you is turning me on boy for you to share, just like my boys here do.” “Yes Sir. I NEED to be infected. I WANT YOUR GIFT.” “Gifts boy, I’ve got a little something extra to help you on your way. You definitely want it? “Yes!” “Then BEG for it pig” as he rams in harder than before. I give a strangled “Arrgh!” then add, “PLEASE….infect….me…..” I’m hanging on as he power fucks so hard it’s knocking the wind out of me. “Infect you with what whitey boy? “Your GIFTS Sir” “You mean you want my highly toxic Poz cum, Gono and Hep C and Herpes embedded in your system, changing you for LIFE as they replicate through your body, destroying your soul?” “Oh fuck” is all I can say as I shoot another massive load. Is it the dirty talk, the actual act or the onslaught on my prostate? I don’t know or care anymore. All I know is my love muscle is spasming around his deathstick, dancing up and down the entire length trying to milk his dick for all the nasty bugs it can get. “Then Beg whitey.” I said “Fucking BEG.” “PLEEEEEEEEEEEEASEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE.” And my hungry ass clamped down hard on his dick, he rammed in hard, thighs and balls smashed into my ass….I saw stars as pain deep inside me exploded in eye popping fashion and then I felt this hard lump of toxic fuck weapon arch up and down I my guts as a soothing torrent of diseased cum put out the fire in my belly and I slumped forwards, sweat drenched, limp and totally exhausted. Kyle, Jay and Renton couldn’t tell if the moans I was making came form pain of pleasure, nor did they much care as I heard them High-Five Elliot as I heard his name for the first time. Eventually I had a slap on the ass and the ‘snake’ slithered out of my destroyed hole. “Fuck Elly, you done did a great job this time, look at all that blood on you dick” It was the last thing I heard as I blacked out and the next thing know as I come to is my arsehole is sore beyond words, I’m cold, it’s dark and I’m slumped in the driver’s seat of my car. I gingerly drive home, drag my sorry body in to bed and collapse into the welcoming darkness of sleep.

We are going to film my brother conversion and I so want to do this as I really love not only in a brotherly way but in a sexual way also. He is so innocent looking as he bites his lower like as he walks around the place naked just with a chastity cage on him and it will stay on till he is tested POZ or we are sure he has the fuck flu. The room is set up with 8 cameras and one cameraman to catch all the action from the first slam to when Greg and I can't fuck anymore. So far the only thing that's been up his hole is the skinny sure shot to get him good and clean so there is nothing to stop our toxic load from entering his bloodstream so not only will be my brother but also my son carrying our babies for the rest of his life. We have him on the bed and the lights are on and I say to my brother this is the last time I'm going to ask you this are you sure you want to go down this road and he just gives me a kiss and those eyes tell me yes as Greg ties off his arm as we see the blood we know it has caught a good vein and pushes the plunger real slow. My brother puts his arm over his head and starts to coughs as I turn him on his stomach and spread his ass cheeks and Greg slaps him on the face and tells start sucking. My brother hole is so pretty and small as I start to lick it and tease it and he is responding like the bitch in heat he is, I grab some fine ground coke to help numb for what I'm about as even with spit and just using my pinky he is so tight that he will be screaming in a lot of pain. I have teased that hole long enough as Greg withdraws his dick from my brother's mouth and the cameraman gets a good close of my brother's face. I have on my P.A. destroyer ring that was made to cut the inside of an ass hole and gets it ready for the toxic load I'm about to give him. I have the P.A. lined up and I have never been this hard before and I'm not going to be gentle to him as I get the head in and my brother is in pain but I don't stop as he is screaming so loud it deafening to those in the room but to me its screams of my dick giving my brother what he was born to be, so once he gets used to the dick being in his hole I do short strokes deep in his hole to make sure the P.A. is cutting him up as deep as my 8 inch dick can. My brother has calmed down as I start to give him longer strokes as Greg puts his dick back in my brother's mouth. By the time I'm ready to explode he is moaning and enjoying by doing a Keagle on my dick squeezing on my dick when I pull out as opening his hole when I going back in and I never told him that as he is such natural. When I pull out I see I really cut him up and lots of cum as the camera is catching it all as Greg tells my brother to clean off my pink cum covered dick. As he is not well lubed with toxic cum its Greg turn but he is giving my brother a nice loving fuck as the bitch is really liking this as his moans are very deep as he is doing a great job of cleaning off my dick. Greg cums and I go back but before I do I take a big shard of Miss Tina and put it deep in his hole and I put some Tina powder on the head as I start to fuck him again and he is now begging to get fuck as the room is hot and we are sweating as its pouring off the both of us. I put him on his back and the cameraman who been slamming needs to piss so don't waste the chem piss then sicks his dick in my brother's mouth and hydrates him. Greg and I pass him back and forth till we can't fuck any more and my brother hole is a mess but he is so happy as we take him in the shower after we put a butt plug in his hole so the toxic loads will absorb into his bloodstream.

Part 4 Benji and Tyler were face to face as he was bred by Kyle. Tyler leaned closer so that the two twinks could kiss. Tyler broke the kiss to say, “Kyle filled you with his cum. How did it feel?” Benji replied, “Yeah, he did cum inside me. It feels amazing.” As Kyle continued to work his cock in his hole while Benji worked his ass trying to milk more of Kyle’s cum for his semi hard cock remembering to say, “Thank you for your cum, thank you for your gift.” As both twins pulled out of their respective bottom, Kyle said to his twin, “Bro, you’ve got to tap this ass. His ass is so hungry that it milked my cock through the entire fuck.” The two twinks looked at each other, both now empty and in need of more cock. As Tyler lit the torch and began heating the pipe he said, “Let’s take a couple hits then we can each search for our next cock.” Tyler’s main responsible responsibility for the moment wasn’t get fucked, although he was in need of a cock filing his ass. He was doing exactly what David and John wanted, letting Benji blowing clouds. They passed the pipe back and forth between them each taking 4 hits before they were interrupted by this 50’ish, very fit and in shape daddy type. He headed directly for Benji. He introduced himself, “You must be Benji. David had told me so much about you. My name is Arthur.” Arthur pulled the high twink in for a hug that quickly became a kiss as Arthur’s semi hard cock rested against Benji’s groin. Once they stopped kissing Benji noticed that Tyler had walked away, most likely in search of me cock. Benji noticed the semi hard cock at his waist and instinctively wrapped his hand around the man’s rod. Enjoying the teens hand on his fuck stick he asked the tweaking twink, “You like that cock? I bet you’d like it inside your ass.” Benji could only nod in agreement as Arthur pushed him down to his knees telling him, “if you want my fuck stick inside you ass then you better get me hard.” Benji now had Arthur’s cock right at his lips. Without any hesitation he opened his mouth and took in as much of his cock as he could. What he had was a semi hard cock that was probably 7.5”, what he didn’t know was that Arthur’s cock was going to grow to is full 10.5” right down his throat. As the semi hard fuck stick reached the back of his throat, Benji knew that he was going to have to take it into his throat of he was going to do a good job of giving Arthur a good blow job. Arthur pulled back, told his cock sucker, “Take a deep breath in when I start to push back into you mouth.” He then grabbed Benji’s head between his two hands, and pushed his cock back into the kid’s mouth asking, “Are you ready to deep throat my cock?” Arthur didn’t really care for an answer from Benji, his cock was going into the teen's throat. As Arthur pushed his cock deeper in Benji’s mouth, he took in a deep breath and when the cock got to the entrance of his throat Arthur kept a steady force as the cock slid early into Benji’s throat. As the growing rod entered his throat all that was heard was a “OOMPH” from his plugged up throat. Benji’s eyes speed to almost pop out of his skull as he was slightly startled at the length of the cock he was teaching then his throat. Thinking he had taken it all in, he was surprised to hear Arthur say, “Almost there Benji my boy, about another inch or so”, as he felt the cock go deeper as he felt his nose nestle into the hair able his growing cock. Arthur slightly rocked his hips to get a little movement instructing the twink whose head was impaled on his hardening fuck stick asking him, “Swallow boy, just swallow my cock.” Benji attempted get comply with the instructions he was given and on the third try he got his throat to move on Arthur’s cock. Knowing the boy was going to need air he pulled back just enough allowing Benji to exhale and fill his lungs with fresh air before pushing all the way back in the teen’s throat. This time he was prepared as his nose quickly met Arthur’s pubic hair. This time Benji needed no instruction as he got to working his throat on the cock lodged in his throat. As he massaged it with his throat muscle he could feel out growing longer down his throat. Thankfully Arthur didn’t have the girth of the cock that had fucked him so far that night. Arthur was in heaven as he felt his pre cum dripping directly from his cock into his cock sucker's stomach as his cock reached it’s full length and hardness. He looked down at the teen with a big smile and said, “God damn boy, you took all 10 plus inches and didn’t gag. You ready to get fucked deep, really deep?” With the 10.5” cock still lodged in his throat, Benji did his best to nod ‘Yes’ as he began to find the net to breath. Slowly Arthur pulled his hard, dripping cock from Benji’s throat. Barely giving him anytime to catch his breath he pulled his soon to be fuck hole up to his feet, spun him around and pushed him face down on a table in front of the twink. Without wasting a second he quickly lined his cock up with Benji's hole balls deep in one thrust. Benji had no time to be prepared for the deep penetration as n Arthur held steady, grinding his dick into the newbie bottom before pulling back and thrusting back in deep again. Benji though being fucked by a thick cock was something, the depth Arthur was going for surprised him. Benji would moan with each deep thrust, each moan was a mixture of pressure and pain. As the two fucked they were joined by Sam who said, “Fuck that ass Arthur, fuck it deep! Sam was one of the local dealers and, at David’s suggestion, brought over a well packed pipe for Benji to smoke. He looked down at Benji and said, “You like life you could need to blue role clouds.” Benji looked up at the new figure week joined them as he introduced himself, “I’m Sam. I’m the guy who can get you what you want, Tina, GHB, MDMA, you name it. I saw Arthur slam his long cock inside you and knew you be needing to smoke.” Sam pulled out a well packed pipe as Benji carefully propped up on his elbows, carefully to keep Arthur’s cock inside him and allowing him to smoke. Sam hated the bowl telling Benji, “I think it’ll be easier if I shotgun this to you.” He then took a big hit then lend didn’t playing his lips on nthe teen’s lips feeding him the drug. Sam kept his mouth on Benji's turning the shotgun into a kiss. The kiss has Benji holding his breath allowing more of the drug to get into his body. Arthur could feel the effects of this long is as the twink’s up more began to vibrate. When the kiss broke Benji blew out a massive white cloud while Sam prepared to take another hit. With the cock working his ass Benji began to milk Arthur’s cock trying to get him to cum. Sam asked, “Can I fuck you next?” before he fed Benji another hit and then another before Arthur stared to pick up his pace. Benji continued to work his ass as Sam kept feeding him now meth. When Arthur’s breathing began to change and Benji could feel his cock get harder he began to ask, “Fuck that cum into me. Give me your baby juice. Breed me.” Arthur slammed in one more time and filled the teen with his poz load. This was the fifth load he’d deposited in one of the bottoms at the party, so it wasn’t that big, but all decent. He worked his cock his a little while after trying to work what cum was still inside into the walls of his ass.

Part 2 As they entered the house they were greeted by the party host. David introduced Benji to John, grabbed a couple drinks off the counter, handing one to Benji before leading him out to the side patio. This patio was spared separated by a 6 foot wooden fence with a gate leading to the main pool patio. David knew the drinks contained G as this would make Benji more open to what he had planned. They sipped their drinks on the way to the private patio. Once there David began to down his, urging Benji to do the same. Once the drinks were gone the two immediately began making out again. David took a moment to ask Benji, “Are doing ok with us kissing?” Benji answered, “Yeah, I guess. The guy I was going to meet told me that he was curious sexually. I thought about experimenting with him. He didn’t show up and I met you. I glad you’re doing this with me.” David smiled, kissed Benji again telling him, “We can stop anytime you want. We don’t have to do anything you dying want to do.” Benji smiled back at David as the two kissed. David began to work on Benji's belt letting his pants drop to the ground. Benji followed David’s lead loosening his belt letting David's pants join his I the ground. They both shuffled out of their ankle restraints kicking off their shoes I the process. They were down to underwear, David in a nice pair a bikini briefs, Benji had a pair of boxers. Benji’s boxers didn’t last long when David slipped his finger into the waist band and removed them as he guided Benji to a mattress in the corner of the patio. Getting Benji on his back, he pushed his legs back saying, “Bet you’ve never had your ass eaten before.” Benji shook his head ‘No' as David dove in face fist and began to give the newbie his first out-n-out rim job. As David first began to lick the outer edge of his hole. Benji began to moan at the pleasure he was receiving end of David’s talented tongue. Benji felt the pleasure travel up his spine as David switched from just licking his hole to probing into his ass with his tongue. Benji never imagined he could receive so much pleasure from his ass. This we all part of the plan to turn a typical make into a cock crazed, cum craving bottom. David began to alternate between licking and fingering Benji’s ass. As David moved up to inserting 2 fingers inside the moaning teen, he slipped a shard of Tina. He pushed the shard in deep then massaged the kid's prostate to distract him from the burn is the drug. The booty bump was doing the job as David added a third finger to the teen’s virgin ass. Benji was pushing back against David's and trying to get more of his fingers inside his now hungry ass. David could sense the hunger in his new bottom when he teasingly pulled them slowly out. Almost immediately when David’s last digit withdrew, and sounding like he was begging Beni said “Please put them back in. Your fingers back in, it feels so good.? David stood up his 8.5” cock straining against his underwear, teasing the twink’s hungry hole, “In due time you’ll have something that feels better then my fingers. Right now I think you need to get my cock hard before you’ll get anything what inside your hungry hole. You ever suck cock before?” He already knew Benji’s secret which the twink openly admitted, “A few years ago my cousin for me to sub his cock.” I asked, “Did you like it? Did you get him to cum?” Benji didn’t hesitate with his answer, “Yes, yes I did like sucking my cousins cock. It didn’t last long before he came in my mouth.” David inquired further, “Nice, did you swallow his cum?” Benji shook his head yes. David stood up, placed his hands on Benji’s shoulders and pushed him to how knees. The twink needed to learn that cock sucking is done with the bottom on his knees. Once in his knees Benji was staring at David’s confined cock. He reached up going his fingers into the waist band, then pulled David underwear down freeing his 8.5” poz fuck stick. Benji reached out and jacked the dick before him licking his lips. He opened his mouth and you half of David’s cock into his mouth. David leaned his head back and said, “Oh fuck yeah, suck that cock.” With some minor direction from David, Benji was giving a pretty good blow job. He was still not getting all of David’s cock into his mouth. Benji knew he needed to get David's cock down his throat. Looking to at David with a pleading look. David placed his hands on Benji’s head telling him, “Relax, it takes time to learn how to deep throat a cock. Just do as I say and it’ll be easy.” As Benji moved up and down on David’s dick he was told, “Breathe in every time you go down on my dick. When it hits the back of your throat try and hold there as long as possible. Try to hold it there a little longer each time.” The twink did as he was good and soon he had David’s cock at the entrance to his throat. He knew the next step was to get it down his throat. He gave David a look that signaled his readiness for the next step. David took Benji’s had in his hand and when the newbie went down and he felt his cock reach the back of his cock sucker's throat he applied a little pressure pushing his cock into the 18 year old’s throat.. Immediately 6” had disappeared down Benji's throat. He fought his natural instinct to gag as David pressed on and another inch disappeared, followed by the last inch. The warmth of Benji’s throat felt amazing. Benji felt a sense of accomplishment as he fought the urge to gag. David praised his cock sucker, “Oh that’s it, massage that cock with your throat.” David’s cock was doing pre cum directly into Benji’s stomach. Benji tried to pull back, the need to breathe was now taking over, but David held him turn a few seconds longer before letting him pull off. Once he was able, Benji took a deep breath before he instinctively went back down taking David's cock back into his throat. David’s cock was now hard as a rod of titanium. He knew it was time to give the hungry bottom boy what he’d desire from now on. He pushed Benji into his back, pushed his legs up and dove been in to eat that ass again. He needed to tease the twink some more, lube him up a little and add once more shard of Tina to prime his hole. Benji began to writhe and moan as David worked sine lube into his hole with a decent shard. He then worked some lube on the head of his cock. The lube let him put a few small pieces of Tina on the head of his dick. Benji was now chanting, “Fuck me. God, please fuck me.” David stopped the rimming and stopped fingering the twink, kissed his way up his body, looming his bare cock when Benji’s hungry hole. He looked down as asked, “You ready to get fucked bro?” At first Benji could only nod, but finally answered, “Yes, fuck me. I want your cock inside me.” Benji could believe what he was asking David to do. It wasn't that long ago he’d be thinking about girls, how he would fuck them and now he was asking to be fucked. The two locked eyes as David pushed his hips forward building pursue on his cock as it pressed against Benji’s virgin hole until it suddenly popped inside. As tempted as David was to just thrust fully inside, he knew a bottom’s first fuck needed to be memorable. The feelings from the drugs, the raw cock and (eventually) cum deposited had to be feelings he’d want to experience over and over again but this day forward. David asked, “You ok?” Benji answered, “Yes. At first it felt strange when you first entered me, but it actually felt great. You can keep going, I can take it.” David slowly pushed his cock deeper into the new bottom boy’s ass. Little by little the cock disappeared issue the no longer virgin. There was probably a good inch, inch and a half left when Benji looked at David and said, “Fuck me already, give me the rest of your cock.” David wasn’t sure if the kid knew what he was asking for, but he wasn’t going to be one to turn down such an offer. He thrusted his hip forcing the rest of his cock into the newbie bottom. David expected Benji it howl, what he heard was a deep moan of satisfaction. Benji had taken all 8.5” inside his virgin ass. David set about giving Benji his first fuck. David knew how to get a bottom accepting to being bred. He had the ability to cum multiple times and was able to hide it from the bottom. The first load was the easiest to deliver, especially when the bottom is as hot as this one. David started pulling out and pushing back in with a slow steady pace he could feel his balls tighten and being to deliver a toxic load. David kept silent as he came asking, “How’s that cock feeling inside you?” Benji’s only words were, “It feels so hard. Your cock is so hard inside me.” David continued the mental game by saying, “You just focus on your ass, focus on my cock inside your ass. See how much pleasure you can get for your ass, the pleasure you give to others who fuck for ass.” As his first orgasm subsided he began increase his pace. Each thrust on caused Benji to moan and occasionally cry out, “Fuck yeah” and “Fuck me.” David would kiss Benji working on making the feelings associated with his first fuck imprinted on his brain. David delivered his second load without Benji’s knowledge. Benji was lost in the pleasure of David’s cock inside his hole. Benji would feel a ‘shock’ travel up his spine when each thrust into his body. As the first time bottom was getting lost in the feelings of his first fuck. His brain was going places he never thought possible. He began to say, “Fuck, give it all to me.” David wasn’t sure is he was asking for his cock, his load, his HIV. He replied, “You’ll get everything you want, just relax and let go.” David pushed up his pace as his breathing changed. His cock began to thicken as Benji seemed to know David was getting close. He kind of asked, “You going to cum?” David didn’t answer at first as he quickened his pace, thrusts in deeper then he had ever been inside this virgin territory and then answered, “FUCK YEAH!” He filled the teen with a third poz load. As David’s cock was throbbing inside him, he responded by kissing his breeder then saying, “You're cumming inside me.”

Part Eight: How Could I Say No ************************************************** I made it home and peeled myself off the seat of my Jeep and made it inside my apartment, remarkably with very little mess considering how trashed my track pants were. I peeled them off and threw them directly into the washer. I grabbed an old towel and passed it between my legs, pulling it up around my back and right side--a makeshift diaper if you will--to catch what was now an oozing seepage of piss and cum. I headed straight for the shower and, shucking my remaining clothes and then the towel, I climbed in as the warm water bathed my skin in relaxing heat. As I stood there, hand on the wall in front of me, head down under the water, I thought of what had just happened the last few hours, and realized my cock was rock solid yet again. I had blown a major load on the back of Gary and Tom's couch, and another substantial one down Gary's throat, and here I was again ready to erupt. I reached to my left where my own butt plug sat, and reached around behind me, placed it at my anal entrance. Anyone who has ever attempted to use toys in the shower knows water is the worst lube, but I was determined to just shove it in, and so I did. But the dry, scratching resistance I expected was only minimal, and I knew my hole was still slightly lubed with leaking cum. The 5" plug slipped in the whole way and I clenched my ass as I straightened myself slightly and my left hand made its way back around front to my hard uncut penis. I slowly pulled my foreskin back, and then slid it forward, beginning a steady, rhythmic fisting of my shaft. I knew it wouldn't be long, and surely enough, in just a few minutes I was coating the shower wall before me with thick globs of white, negative cum. I knew it would likely be one of the last untainted loads I ever produced, and my entire body crumpled with the ecstacy of the release. A few more strokes, and I reached around to remove the plug; as I rinsed it, I noticed the pinkish hue of the water entering the drain. I had definitely been torn up inside, and there would be no escaping the consequences of my night. I exited the shower, dried myself, and slipped under the covers of my bed and into a blissful sleep. I went about my normal routine for the next three weeks, my mind always on that night, knowing what lay ahead. It was the third Friday after that weekend that I awoke feeling shaky and under the weather. Calling into work, I told them it was just some bug I had picked up (the truth), common for this time of year (not the truth), and that I wouldn't be in that day. It helps when you are reliable and need time off work, as they don't question your story; besides, I was definitely about to have one of the most miserable weekends of my life, or so I thought. I don't know why, but once I got off the phone with work, I pulled up Grindr and flipped to the messages tab, scrolling down to the chat I knew had started everything. A green dot aside his blank picture box and I knew he was online; the message was short and slightly veiled, but hopefully obvious to the one for which it was meant. "Hey, just wanted to say thanks for the fun the other weekend. Feeling today like you guys may have passed something on. Thanks for letting me stop by!" I put down my phone and crawled back under the covers, noticing that I was already beginning to form beads of sweat on my body. I knew the fever wouldn't be mild, but I really had no choice or input; my body was about to wage it's final battle against a foe it could not defeat. I closed my eyes and drifted into a state of semi-sleep, awoken what turned out to be almost six hours later by the vibration of my phone. It was a notification of a Grindr message--I knew by the color of the flash--and needed no guesses as to who it was from. Gary had responded. "hey boy, cameron was it? so you got our gift?" "Pretty sure. Woke up this morning feeling like crap and starting to run a fever. This Gary or Tom?" "gary. tom never uses this app. hes not good with technology ha. youll probably have a rough weekend ahead, anyone who can take care of you?" "Nah, just me. I'll manage I'm sure." There was a pause, and I wondered if he would continue to respond. After all, he now knew he had accomplished his goal. But he did respond, and not with what I expected. "if you want, you can cum here and I can keep an eye on you. least I can do. maybe when your fever breaks we can even have a celebratory fuck" Was he really inviting me back to their place? "Thats nice of you guys to offer, but I don't want to be some puking guy on your couch. You guys probably wouldnt appreciate that." "well its just me here, tom actually lives a few houses down with his partner rob. my nephew is here visiting for the weekend and then hell be gone, but its no problem. we can get you through the worst of it at least" I knew I should say no, but somehow my fingers didn't follow my brain and I found myself responding that I'd head over. After that, I was in the shower, trying to at least make myself somewhat presentable for my arrival, knowing it wouldn't matter much after that. I towelled off and slipped on a tshirt, jocks, and sweatpants. I grabbed a jacket and slipped into my sneakers before shoving some extra clothes in a travel back. I locked up and hopped in the Jeep, and headed back to that beaten path I had travelled back just three weeks earlier. The sun had already nearly set by the time I turned onto that gravel path and headed back to the house. A minute later I was parking and walking toward the door, feeling far more feverish than earlier. I reached out to knock and instead the door swung open and there stood Gary. He quickly ushered me in to the dimly lit living room, where I assumed I would be set up on the same couch I had "christened" at the same time Gary exploded his first load of poison cum deep into me. Instead, there stood a built and muscular guy about my age, standing about 6' 3" and 220#, a crew cut with several days stubble on his firm jaw, deeply tanned skin, and wearing only a leather harness on his chest and around his waist, with a strap leading down to a ring that wrapped itself around the base of a monstrous uncut cock. He had to have been almost nine inches in length and his shaft was insanely thick. The head of his cock looked simply like a tiny cone, there for one purpose only: to force open whatever hole was presented it. It was the opposite of Gary's cock: small head and massive shaft. Gary's voice pierced the silence. "This is my nephew, Mark. Mark, this is Cameron." Mark reached out his hand and I slowly reached out, completing the handshake. "Damn Cameron, your hand is hot. You really are coming down with something." I heard Gary all but laugh behind me and I turned to find him also standing there naked, his rock hard shaft angled slightly downward as his heavy, bulbous head leaked a strand of precum between the lips of his foreskin, the tip of his piss slit ever so slightly visible. And the look on his face told me everything: his offer of help, however genuine it might have seemed, would come with a few extras. And yet as I stood there--feverish, weak, and in the presence of these two men, both with raging hardons that I knew were meant for me--I knew there was no refusing what was about to happen. I was their guest and they had offered to nurse me through this. I let my bag drop to the floor and suddenly felt Mark standing behind me, his solid dick smashing into my back as he embraced me in a bearhug. "Are you up for some fun before we settle you in?" I was. And with no resistance left, either inside me or out, how could I say no?

Part Five: The Weight Was Worth It ************************************************ My eyes continued to bring this new arrival into focus and I examined what was obviously about to become a twisted new player in this turn of events. He stood there, wasted just as much as my gifter, thin and boney, clearly older, marked with the same display of blotchy lesions and a thick cut cock pointing straight out in front of him. A large barbell piercing lodged in his cut head, his cock obviously thicker than my gifter's, but without the oversized head. In fact, his head was more or less a small triangle that quickly reached it's maximum width as it blended into the shaft. His erect weapon appeared to be ever so slightly shorter in length, but this time there would be no respite for my ass ring once he was inside me as his shaft maintained its thickness the entire way to his crotch. The piercing clearly had some heft as, despite being fully erect, his cock seemed "head heavy", quite a feat considering the head was just a minor part of him. The barbell was parallel to his cock, with the front ball angled downward from his piss slit, and the rear ball clearly visible on the underside of where his head met shaft. He began to move forward toward the bed. "He's quite the noise maker. Good thing no one lives nearby. Mmmm, quite a looker too. What's your name boy?" My name? It was then I realized that not since the first blink of my phones notification light had I or the man still lodged in me ever exchanged names; my ass wasn't just full of his cum, it was full of anonymous AIDS. And now it was time to put names to faces. My raspy voice from my now very dry throat forced out a reply. "Cameron." "That's a great name. I'm Tom. You've clearly already met Gary." Clearly. "Sounds like you two have been having quite the night. It was the hottest thing I've seen, watching the two of you fuck standing up downstairs." He had been watching us? What the fuck? I had neither seen nor heard hint of a voyeur in the room, but he definitely knew what we had been up to. On cue, Gary--I now had a name for the man who possessed ever inch of my torn, battered, bleeding, and coated rectum--joined in the conversation. "That's right boy, Tom and I enjoy watching each other. It's why we always keep the room dark, so no one notices the other one of us off to the side. And then, if and when we've moved ourselves upstairs, two becomes three, assuming our guest hasn't already called it quits." "And with Gary's wrecking piece, you can understand how often I never get the opportunity to join in. Rarely can an ass survive his first assault, much less take him back inside for a second." Listening to Gary and then Tom was twisting my mind; they were a team, working to tag men. And if Tom's lesions were any indication, he probably carried as potent a virus as his teammate. Again, Gary's mind seemed to read mine. "And for those who make it past me and can still accept Tom in, his piercing brings with it the guarantee that your insides will be torn sufficiently to allow our lethal loads entry into your inner being. Are you ready to take this final step?" I felt his definitely soft but still sizeable head begin tugging against my outer ring as he started pulling back, clearly ready to exit my ass and make way for the metalic intruder that was now pointing over the edge of the bed, right toward my face. The pressure built, not painfully so as it had before, and then I felt a pop as my ass right suddenly opened to expel the hooded demon that had wrecked it just moments ago. He half-slid, half-rolled himself off the end of the bed, as Tom crawled forward to take his place, his cock clearly ready to destroy whatever resistance my ass muscles could still muster. I took a moment to examine him. Yes, he was definitely older, perhaps late 50s to early 60s, short white hair, a white beard, and a dusting of white chest hair on a body covered by dark, leathery skin. He had that look of being overtanned a few too many times, and stretch marks told me that once upon a time he was quite muscular, until that muscle mass had wasted away, leaving stretched and wrinkled skin and lesions behind. His thighs still had a little muscle mass, though they now served more to accent the bulging vascular features, his veins clearly popping. His penis though, as had Gary's, seemed untouched by his wasting; it was thick, solid, and definitely engorged, no doubt at the site of what had to be my gaping, wrecked ass. He moved forward slightly, his head aimed toward my hole which was still elevated by the pillow beneath me. I felt the cold metal of the front ball of his piercing arrive first as it lodged itself inside the opening presented to it. There was no resistance as it popped inside, bringing his head forward to make skin-on-skin contact. I felt my ass open just slightly as the tip of his head moved inside just far enough to bring the second ball to rest on the skin surrounding my ring. I knew he wanted me to feel his augment, his enhancement, before it moved inside. "Have you ever had a pierced cock inside you boy?" It was Gary speaking; Tom's eyes were rolling back into his head, the warmth of my hole clearly already setting his mind to task. "No." "You are in for quite a treat. The back ball is right where his cock reaches full thickness to force it into the soft walls of your ass. It will scratch and abrade you, opening paths to your inner sanctum for our cum to continue converting you." "Oh fuuuuck." It was all I could manage to say as my head fell back against the bed again. The pressure against my ass again built, but this was already a bit painful. Where Gary had lubricated me with his tongue and precum before his entrance, I was now dry outside and Tom clearly did not leak those ass-preparing juices in sufficient quantities, if at all. He continued to push forward as my ass ring painfully expanded to give him entrance, the bottom of my ring being pushed inward by the second ball seeking to join his brother inside me; I had no doubt it was going to hurt when it busted its way in. And boy was I right. Suddenly my ass gave way and the second ball broke through and his shaft suddenly slide a good inch inside as my hole pushed out slightly, attempting to reestablish normal position. As if. God he was thick; where my ass had found relief after Gary's head gave way to a more tolerably thick shaft, Tom's rigid tool wouldn't give me that moment to breathe. This painful, stretched-out feeling was going to be constant. My eyes clamped shut as he continued to move forward, his dry shaft pulling my ass ring inward as he agonizingly forced himself inside. "You're doing well boy, I'm halfway there." "Ooooooh." It was like a moan, groan, and gasp all in one. His steady push forward continued, the second ball clearly pressing itself into me as it slowly inched internally, until I felt the hint of pubic hairs begin tickling my ass while simultaneously feeling his first ball pass though my inner sphincter and the second ball slide against it. He never stopped, pushing forward as I felt my inner block give way and his metalic insert fully embed itself in my inner core. His balls came to rest against my ass as his long, dry shaft kept me fully expanded. Despite the pain, this feeling of metal inside me, pushing outward, digging in while all the while scraping and gouging my soft tissues was something I had never experienced before. It was a sensation like no other and no matter how excrutiatingly full I felt I was determined to enjoy this. And while his cock alone would have been more than enough to fill me and inseminate me, after playing so many times with unpierced cocks I had clearly already decided that the "weight" was worth it.

Lately I find that I really get off when a married guy breeds me in the bed he shares with his wife. It gets me especially excited when my face is buried in a pillow that smells of her perfume or lotion as he's filling me with his load. Is anyone else into this too?

PART 1 My name’s Sloan. I’m 35, white, hairy, and hung. My dick is a fat, veiny hole-wrecker, and I love to show it off in public. I keep my body in the best shape possible—rock-hard six-pack, muscular chest, beefy legs. I’m really good at luring younger guys into giving up their holes. There’s something about my look, about my square jaw and intense brown eyes and high-and-tight crew cut. Something that makes me look trustworthy, wholesome. The good guy. The older brother. The mentor. But see, I’m not the good guy. In fact, I’m one evil motherfucker. My favorite hobby is seducing, chemming, and corrupting college dudes, pushing their limits, taking their fantasies to the dark side, and pozzing their sweet smooth hungry holes—pounding them raw and leaving them dripping with multiple loads of unmedicated virus. And the funny thing is this: no matter how much they protest at one time or another, no matter how much they claim that they don’t want to be barebacked and gang-bred and pimped out, they always end up hungry and begging for more of that sweet seed deep in their guts. So yeah: I guess you could say that I’ve pozzed a lot of boys, destroyed a lot of unsuspecting holes, initiated a lot of slampigs. But last weekend—well, last weekend was the hottest transformation I’ve seen yet. My favorite place to hunt for victims is about a block away from a bathhouse here in Berkeley. I watch for a certain kind of guy: 18 or 19, an undergrad just getting his first taste of freedom away from the parents, well-built, preppy. He might walk hesitantly toward the entrance, then stop to reconsider, then start walking back to his car, then decide to go into the bathhouse after all. That’s when I intercept him. I emerge from the shadows to strike up a conversation—and with any luck, change his life forever. Last weekend, I was in my usual spot. It was a warm August night, and I was wearing a pair of mesh gym shorts with no underwear, a tight wife beater to show off my hairy chest, and a ballcap. I’d taken a dick pill about 30 minutes earlier, so my cock was forming a huge tent in my shorts as I anticipated my next conquest. That’s when the boy got out of his car. He looked both ways down the street—a little lost, I guess—then spotted the bathhouse entrance. Clearly a first-timer, I thought. As he walked closer to me, I began to make out his features: short dark-brown hair, a handsomely boyish face with a nice strong jawline, a fucking adorable nose, and a pair of big, dark, expressive eyes that revealed both his anxiety and his excitement. He was in a pair of khaki shorts and a tight black tank top, so I got a pretty good look at his sweet little jock body, his muscular calves, and his deeply tanned, sinewy arms that showed evidence of some serious time at the gym. He stopped in the middle of the street. He wavered. He almost turned around and went back to his car. But he kept walking toward the entrance—and that’s when I spoke up. “Hey, buddy,” I said, stepping onto the sidewalk, my dick still at attention. That startled him. But as he squinted to look at me in the semi-darkness, his fear turned to relief. I was obviously the kind of guy he was hoping to find here. His eyes widened as they traveled the length of my body, from my face to my torso to the outline of my cock. “Hey there,” he answered in a surprisingly deep voice. “Whatcha doin’?” I looked down at my dick. “Oh, just hanging,” I said with an evil grin, giving my cock a giant twitch. He almost gasped to see it jump like that -- and then he couldn’t stop staring. I stepped back into the shadows and beckoned him to follow me. He obeyed as if in a trance, his whole body shivering as he approached. “What’s your name, buddy?” “Conrad,” he said, but he didn’t look at me. He was still staring at my dick. I made it twitch again, and this time he almost laughed in total fascination. “I’m Sloan,” I said. “How old are you, Conrad?” “I just turned 18 last week,” he replied. “I’m starting at Berkeley this fall. Most people in my class are about a year older—I skipped a grade.” “18 is a good age,” I managed to say, my mind suddenly filled with images of chemming and pozzing this perfect 18-year-old boy. My cock grew harder, and I took a tiny step closer to him. “By the way, Conrad, it’s OK to look at my dick. Really. This cock likes attention. In fact, you can even touch it if you want.” He gave me a funny look, as if he hadn’t heard me correctly. I smiled back, gripping my dick in my hand, then released it by slapping it against my thigh. Another gasp from Conrad. After a moment of hesitation, he reached down to touch the outline of my dick, his hands visibly shaking as he grabbed a handful of mesh and cock. After a moment or two of running his hand along the length of my poz shaft, he looked up at me with a dazed kind of desire. “No, no, Conrad,” I said, shaking my head. “That’s not what I meant.” I took his hand in one of my hands. With my other hand, I pulled the elastic of my shorts away from my waistline. Then I slowly guided him down my treasure trail until he could feel the touch and girth and weight of my cock. It was throbbing with heat, its surface slightly sticky from the steady stream of precum dripping from my mushroom head—as if my poz dick were drooling at the thought of devouring this beautiful, trusting boy. He grabbed onto the dick that would break him in half and poz him deep—and his eyes fluttered in total bliss. I laughed and said: “You like that dick, huh?” He nodded eagerly. I placed my hand on the small of his back and drew him closer to me. He smelled like all good 18-year-old boys should: a combination of cheap cologne, sweat, and chewing gum. I imagined what his crotch might smell like, all musky with dried cum and piss and hormones. As our faces hovered just a few inches apart, I reached my hand down the back of his shorts to feel a perfectly round jockbutt. He trembled again. I whispered in his ear: “Are you looking for a big bro tonight?” He nodded, and I drew him closer, letting him feel the heat radiating off my body. He sighed in contentment as he nuzzled my furry chest. Then I whispered in his ear again: “Do you want your big bro to fuck you, Conrad?” “Yes, please,” he said, lifting up his head to look me directly in the eyes. I smiled and mussed his hair. “Oh, poor lil’ bro,” I said. “Didn’t anybody ever fuck you before?” He nodded and shrugged. “Yeah,” he said. “Two different guys. But they were my age, and didn’t really know what they were doing. I was kinda hoping that I’d find somebody here at the bathhouse who could—um—” “Break you in?” He buried his face in my chest again, mumbling “yes,” and I ran my hands gently up and down his spine, feeling the strength of his back muscles, imagining what he would look like on all fours, back arched, ass in the air, begging for loads. My hands returned to massaging his beefy little jockbutt, and he let out a deep, shaky moan. “I would be so honored to break you in, little bro. I want to show you how a man should fuck a boy, and how a boy should surrender his hole to a man. Would you like that?” “Yes,” he said again. His arms wrapped a little tighter around my torso, and I gently pushed my cock against his body. My throbbing poz shaft thrummed next to the firm muscles of his stomach. He exhaled a long, slow breath, as if melting into me. And at that moment, I smiled to myself and thought: This boy is fucking mine. I pointed down the street. “I live about two blocks that way,” I said. “Wanna come back to my place, maybe smoke some pot, fool around a little? We can go to the bathhouse later, if you decide you’re ready for it.” “Sure,” he said, giving me the cutest fucking grin. And right at that moment, seeing his innocence and sweetness and eagerness to please, my dick twitched even harder than before, and the head of my cock released a small geyser of toxic precum. With any luck, I thought to myself, I’ll get to see that same giant grin on his face in just a few hours—right about the time he’s spreading his slammed-up jockboy hole to get pounded and knocked up by poz cock. I pointed him in the direction of my house. He walked about a half-step ahead of me, his sweet bubble butt bouncing beneath those gym shorts as my cock followed just a few inches behind. The poor kid didn’t know it yet, but he was as good as poz. I knew exactly what to do. Everything was prepared for my victim’s arrival. And within the next hour, I planned to be blasting my potent strain deep inside this sweet 18-year-old fagboy’s chemmed-up cumhole. MORE SOON…

I grew up in a town of 500 people and my father was the town minister and when I turned 18 we moved we moved to a large town as he was given a bigger ministry also this ministry had a college where I could get a free education. I just finished high school in May and we moved right in and was told about the dress code, that all males had to wear black pants with white shirts and a tie, all females wore a dress and blouse the same colors as the boys. The school gave us our orientation rules of conduct of what we can not do. NO SEX of ANY KIND NO ALCOHOL NO DRUGS NO COFFEE NO SODAS NO CURSING of ANY KIND IF YOU ARE WITH THE OPPOSITE SEX YOU MUST BE CHAPERONE Then we were told which part of the city we can go to and what parts we could not go to. One of the places we were told to never go by was is this warehouse that I can see from my bedroom. Since I was little I was always in bed by 10 pm as only the bad people are out after 10 PM I see men going to this warehouse. I take a pair of my father binoculars and watch what is going and I see this one older male dragging this boy about my age as he looks drug up. I notice my dick is rock hard and I wonder what is really going on down there, so I climb down the back staircase of this house and go over to the building. I'm on the side of the building and I hear them talking real loud and they are saying things that I have never before in my life. I hear the following things being said. Do you want this load? YES Do you want to be my son? YES Hold out your arm as I'm going to slam you. Then it is quite till I hear some moaning. Then someone says to take it you faggot bitch, Then I want your load in me deep. That is your first POZ load. So who is next and this goes on for all the time I was there and my dick is dripping from this, I'm scared and have to get back to bed before my father finds out I was over at this place that as I know this is one place that is on the list we are NEVER to go near. The first week in June the weather is always great as I sit on a bench at the school campus eating lunch as this gentleman and ask if he can sit next to me, as he does I do see he is not one of us but an outsider with his long hair, blue jeans that are very tight and low hanging. He asks me what I was doing last night and I said I was in bed at 10 PM and he laughs and said BULL SHIT as you were hanging outside the building and pulls out some pictures from the video cameras they have outside there place. You are not the first one to be interested in what is going nor will you be the last one as we catch you boys spying on us as this school is a gold mine for us, they tell you to avoid us and yet you want to hear then see what goes on inside, well we caught you and either you come by in a week or these pictures will go to your father and the school. I have no idea what to do as my parents and I are going out of the country on missionary work and they will be gone for 2 months. I find out the school also will be having a summer school schedule and I tell my parents I should be doing that and my father agrees as I need to get up to speed on the work here. I say to my self this will buy me some time to figure out what to do. My parents are leaving tomorrow as this is the last day I have to decide what I'm going to do. I really can't hide this from my father so I head over the warehouse early Saturday morning and knock on the door and this big biker dude opens the door and says kid you are early and we have been expecting you or we were going to hand your pictures your father the pictures before he got on the plane. If they had done that my father would come home and killed me. In the place, it is very open with some rooms all around and it has a second floor, the biker dude is doing some cleanup and yells for the boy who is helping him to come out. He is only wearing a small jock strap with a bug-eyed look on his face. Biker dude tells me he is glad I showed up as I will have a lot of fun here as at that school is really boring and here you will learn about what you were meant to be, I ask what am I going to be and he just lick his lips. He wants to know how tall I am weight and dick size also, I say 5ft.7 inch WT. 110 as he hands me a ruler to measure my dick as its soft he comes over and grabs me and starts to stroke my dick, I start to protest and he slaps me and says you will never repulse an advance from us again as right now you are just a worthless piece of fuck meat as he starts to rip off my clothes and forces me to drink this horrible liquid. The boy in the jock strap comes over and helps holds me down and is smiling at me with a sinister look in his eye. Biker dude is putting his finger in my ass hole and seems to be very happy as he tells the boy I have never been penetrated before but that won't last long he says. Whatever way in the liquid is having its effect on me as my mind is spinning. The boy puts a leather harness on me and strokes my dick as my will to resist is gone and anyway, it feels very good as he starts to kiss me, the biker dude grabs the boy and says he is not for you until after we get to finish with him.

Part 1 David was a 27 year old gay male. At 6’2”, 185 pounds of pure muscle, brown hair and been eyes he could easily get any guy to willing follow him into depravity. He was part of a group of guys that held monthly bareback parties where drugs were plenty available and the bottoms would be dripping cum. The group was started by one John Edward Rutherford, a 30 something trust fund baby so had nothing to do but spend money. He purchased a secluded 4bedroom house converting it into a party house. He had added a 12’ wall around the property with a pool and a retractable canvas cover. The group was always on the lookout for new bottoms. Most of the guys they brought in to bottom never really knew what they were getting themselves into when they were taken to a ‘party’. All that new was that they were going to a kick ass party. The group would show each new bottom of several factors and the member who brought the bottom with the highest score would win $500. David was pretty good at bringing a bottom that typically scored very well. He used take profile on Facebook where he played an 18 year old high school senior. The profile was set up as he was questioning his sexuality. He had ways of luring others into chats where they would open up. His latest target was Benjamin (he liked to be called Benji). Benji was a high school senior, barely turned 18. He professed to being a virgin. After a few days of chatting David knew it was time to push the line and work on Benji's thought process in order to get him in a position where he’ll be open to suggestions. Through the fake profile David told Benji how he had played around with his older brother and that they had sucked each other’s cocks. David waited to see Benji's response. They had chatted about sex already, or actually the lack of sex they were getting. Benji and how it felt sucking his brother’s dick. David made up the answer replying that at first it felt weird, but after he got into a good rhythm it strangely felt good, and when his brother finally came in his mouth he swallowed on instinct. Benji seemed to be getting into the chat more and opened up admitting to sucking his cousins cock a few years back and he too swallowed when his cousin shot his load into his mouth. David then asked if Benji ever thought about sucking cock again or if he thought he might be gay. Benji admitted he wasn’t sure if he’d try it again. He recalls that it sight feel all that weird, but he really wanted to fuck a chick. David figured he had him right where he wanted him and suggested they meet up at this 24 and under club this Friday night. They were always girls there to get and fuck. Benji agreed and David was going to be there to pounce. Although the club was 24 and under, David was able to get I the club. The bouncer was a member of the party group. He arrived early and watched intently when Benji arrived. Her sized up the teen noticing he looks a lot like his Facebook pictures. He was about 5’10”, 140 slight muscular build with dark hair and brown eyes (that were going to look great love his pupils were dilated as big as quarters. He could tell the 18 year old was prime to have some fun. Getting him to go to the party with him was going to be easy. Benji was getting him a soda from the bar when David approached him saying, “Kind of boring here tonight.” Benji nodded in agreement. David distracted Benji from his drink by pointing out, “Not enough pussy for you or is that not your thing?” David was able to drop in some GHB into his drink. As Benji looked over the club seeing mostly guys present he shrugged his shoulders. David introduced himself holding out his hand to shake. Benji responded shaking his hand in response and introducing himself. The two began a conversation in which Benji told David how he was meeting a new friend who had to cancel. He didn’t want the night to go to waste so he hung around the club. Benji drank down his G laced soda prompting David to offer to get him another drink. David stepped over to the bar ordering another soda for the two as Benji stood there waiting. This time it was easier to do the G into the kids drink. After he finished this one he should be well on his way to being “G'ed” out. As they began to drink David acted like he just received a text. He pulled his phone out and told Benji, “A buddy of mine is throwing a party. Let’s go, it’ll be a lot of fun. I promise you’ll have the time of your life.” Benji was a little worried, “I’ve only gone to a couple high school parties.” David could see a change begining in Benji’s eyes as he assured him, “Don’t worry, I’ll look out for you. My friend’s parties are always a blast. Let’s go, I’ll drive us to the party, and at anytime you want to leave, I’ll pay for an Uber to take you home.” Benji had finished his second G laced drink as he was agreeing to go with David to the party. David led the way as the two slipped out of the club’s side door. Once outside, David pulled out a little canister containing Tina. As David did a bump from the canister, Benji curiously asked, “What’s that?” David told him, “Oh this, is just a little pick me up, you want some? Come on, there’s no harm in trying a little.” Benji was feeling the effects of the G as he nodded and David gave him a good sized bump to try. Benji complained about the burn but once the Tina hit his brain he was ready for more as they got into David's car. Once inside the car David took a second bump before giving Benji his second. As they pulled out of the club’s parking lotppl for the 20 minute ride to the party house, David was quick to make sure that the air was on low in his small car. With the low air he’d hoped to get the teen to remove his shirt suggestion as the Tina and G made him feel warmer. After their third bump David placed his hand in Benji’s knee. Benji made no attempt to stop this advancement as David began to massage the teens thigh. The drugs were working on his 18 year old brain causing his body to begin to scream for attention. The attention he was about to get might not have been the type of attention he might have been looking for, but it was the type of attention he was getting to get and wound crave from this the forward. David wasn’t surprised when Benji asked for another bump of Tina, he knew he’d get him hooked on the stuff and after this weekend the twink would seek the party-n-play from now on. After Benji did his bump David moved his hand higher on his thigh and leaned in giving the twink his first kiss ever. David wasn’t sure how Benji would respond but while stopped at a red light he leaned into the kiss accepting David tongue entering his mouth he moved his hand to the boy's teen cock. He felt that the twink was boned out with a 7-7.5” cock. David thought to himself, ‘he's got a nice cock, too bad hell probably never use it, and after he gets smoked out later and Tina dick gets him, it’ll be shriveled to 2” if that.’ Benji’s senses were on over load. The thoughts that raced through his mind had brought him to accept the advancement of this good looking man he was now kissing. He also felt very warm as the drugs were in full effect. Benji commented, “I’m starting to feel very warm.” David’s response was to remove his own shirt while agreeing with, “Yeah, my A/C isn’t that great, just get comfortable like me.” Benji pulled his shirts off as he looked at David’s well developed chest with a nice patch of hair between he pics pecs. Benji felt a little embarrassed thinking he was no what as developed as David. The light changed to green and David sped away looking ahead at the road as he occasionally glanced at Benji's defined, smooth chest. David knew he had to build this kid’s confidence, “Benji, you’re holding out in me. You’re a stud. You’ve got a great chest.” David reached over feeling the teen's muscular chest. Benji admitted, “Thanks, but it’s no where near as muscular as your chest.” David helped by grabbing Benji’s hand and placing it on his own chest. Another red light and this time Benji leaned in to initiate a kiss between the two shirtless men. When they finally pulled up to the party they remained in Davis car making out for a good 15-20 minutes before David suggested they you inside. Both were still very warm from the drive and the make session that they left their shirts in the car as they headed up to the house.

Brian: I was at my buddy Todd's place having a beer and watching the game when his girl Sam came in, carrying some bags. "Hey babe, you done shopping?" Todd asked her. "Yeah, I got some really cute tops and a few other things. You guys watching the game?" "Yep," Todd answered. Todd's place was just a studio, so Sam put the bags down by the door, to find room for them later, I figured. After a second, I could see out of the corner of my eye that they were still looking at each other but not saying anything, so I looked over at them to see what was up. Sam quickly said, "It's so hot out there, I think I'm gonna take a shower," and disappeared into the bathroom, with a meaningful look at Todd. What was that all about? I shrugged it off and went back to watching the game. A while later, Sam came out wearing just a towel. I tried not to stare. "I forgot all my clothes are out here," she said, walking in front of the TV to get to the chest of drawers next to where I was sitting on the couch. She was so close I could smell the scented soap or whatever she just used in the shower. I took another sip of beer and pretended to ignore her. "I'm gonna grab a shower too," Todd said, and got up. I thought that was strange, since we weren't going out later and since we were right in the middle of the game, but I just said, "Okay." As soon as Todd was gone, Sam took off her towel and set it down on the couch right next to me. After I'd already looked at her completely naked by accident, she said, "Don't look," as she went through one of the drawers. She was smokin' hot and it took me a second to look away, but she didn't seem to notice. I went back to the game as she slipped some panties on, and I heard Todd turning on the shower. I was still trying not to look at her when she said, "Ugh, can you help me with this? It's new and I can't get it." She was standing with her back to me, trying to put a bra on but not getting it. "Um, I don't know, maybe Todd should…." "Oh stop being stupid, you're like family. Can you just do this for me please? Or do you want me to walk around without a bra on?" I didn't know what to say, but I figured it wasn't really a big deal, so I got up and took the clasp from her hands and tried to put the two parts together. But I was thinking more about how good she smelled and how she was practically naked right in front of me, and after a couple seconds she reached back and said, "No, they have to go together like this." Our hands fumbled together for a second and I accidentally let go of the straps, and the bra fell down. Before I could really think, she bent down to pick it up and her ass was right there in front of me, just barely covered in lacy panties. I popped wood immediately. "Uh, sorry," I said, and sat back down to hide my stiffy. "That's okay," she said, standing back up with the bra. "I got this set 'cause I thought Todd would like them, but he didn't even notice. He hasn't touched me in weeks. Do you think they look alright?" she asked, holding the bra up. She looked fucking incredible, and I had to force myself not to throw her down and tear those lace panties off her right now. "Fuck yeah! I mean, yeah, they look great, you know." "Well I don't know what it is then, maybe he's just bored with me. I hope you don't mind if I talk to you, I never talk to my girlfriends about this sort of stuff, and you're a guy, so I thought you might know what the deal with him was. I feel like I can talk to you." I just listened to her and tried not to stare at her tits as she went on. "Sometimes I just miss a rock hard cock so much I think I'll go crazy, like I'll just sit on the next fucking hard prick I see!" I was definitely not looking at her face when she looked back at me, and I pretended to look somewhere else and muttered a feeble, "Uh, sorry." My cock was so hard it was aching, and without even thinking I adjusted it very obviously. She must have noticed. "What's going on down there, Brian?" she asked, looking right at my junk, which was now tenting my pants. "Uh, nothing, sorry about that, I was just—nothing." I hoped she would just finish getting dressed already and not say anything to Todd. "That looks like more than nothing," she said, walking over and reaching down to undo my pants. "What the fuck?" I said, trying to stop her, even though I wanted to bury my prick inside her and make her pregnant immediately. "Todd's right in the shower," was the only thing I could think to say. "He takes forever," she said, grabbing my hard-on through my pants and trying to undo my belt. "I, I don't—" I started, still trying to stop her but loving her hand rubbing on my cock, which was started to leak precum like crazy. Between the beer and her stroking my woody through my pants, I wasn't really thinking straight. "You better take your fucking pants off, or I'm gonna tell Todd you checked me out and grabbed my ass!" What the fuck? This bitch really was crazy for cock, but Todd was still in the shower, and I just couldn't fucking hold back anymore. I grabbed Sam and threw her hard down onto the couch, and the look on her face said that was exactly what she wanted. I tore my belt off and shoved my pants down, finally freeing my leaking 7-inch stiffy, which pointed straight toward her. Then I yanked her panties out of the way, and with the other hand, slammed my hard 7 inches inside her before she could ask about a fucking condom. "Fuck yes!" she whispered loudly, "Pound me! Give it to me! I need it so bad!" She didn't need to tell me twice, and I fucked that crazy blackmailing bitch so hard I thought I was going to break her. For a second I looked over at the bathroom door and thought how fucked up it was that I was banging my buddy's girl on his own fucking couch, not 5 minutes after he'd gotten in the shower. But dammit this girl's pussy felt so fucking amazing and she needed it bad, whispering nasty things to me and pulling me in deeper as I pounded her into the couch like an animal. "Fuck, I'm getting so close," I whispered into her hair after a few minutes. I still couldn't believe I was buried balls deep inside Todd's girl with him right there in the bathroom. He could come out at any second. What the hell was I doing?? "Oh yeah, I want it," she whispered back, driving me crazy. I really gave her all I had, getting closer and closer to the edge. I was gonna give this cheating whore exactly what she wanted. Then out of nowhere, she said, "Just don't cum inside me!" Are you kidding me? There was no way I could pull out, she just felt way too good to waste my boys on her chest. I didn't say anything and just kept fucking her. "Please, I'm not on birth control and I don't wanna get pregnant!" But she was still pulling me deep inside her instead of pushing me off, not that she could have pushed me off if she'd tried, there was no way I wasn't going to give this blackmailing whore my seed, whether she wanted it or not. She was still pulling me in, but right as I got to the edge she whispered, "No, stop! You're gonna make me pregnant with your babies!" That set me off, and I wrapped both my hands around her throat and slammed all the way inside her as I shot volley after volley of my boys deep into her cheating twat. I came so hard I thought I was going to black out, I didn't even care if she could breathe or not, all I cared about was how incredible my cock felt totally buried inside her velvety snatch, shooting a gallon of hot cum in her, painting her fucking walls white. After I came down from that massive explosion inside her, I collapsed on top of her, pushing her into the couch, and feeling like a stud. I had given this unfaithful slut the rock hard cock she'd said she'd wanted, and the grade-A spunk she'd said she didn't. I hoped I did get this bitch pregnant, and that Todd would have to raise my fucking kid. Just then I heard the water turn off, and I knew Todd would be coming back out any second. I pulled my cock out of his girl's cummy snatch, and started to pull my pants back up. I glanced down at Sam, and she had a satisfied look on her face. I guess she wasn't mad at me for shooting my boys inside her after all. But her neck was still bright red from where I'd wrapped my hands around her throat. Fuck, how would Todd not see that?? Sam put some clothes on and sat down on the couch just as Todd came out of the bathroom, wearing just a towel. "All my clothes are out here," he said, crossing in front of the TV to get to the chest of drawers, and dropping his towel to get dressed right next to me. What was the deal with these two? I didn't care, just as long as Todd didn't notice the smell of sex in the air.

Author's Preface Goddesses, Divine Beings, Ministering Angels and Objects of Worship; or alternatively, Trollops, Strumpets, Jezebels, Sluts and Whores; what's the difference, I love them all. Whether it's because bad is good, and wicked is even better; or whether they offer an irresistible gift to mankind for which they truly deserve our love, is no matter. Fair enough, I'm a romantic; I need to make love where some other men just need to unload. I'm a natural cuckold, there is nothing lost that's shared with a friend (nor indeed with a deserving stranger). If a woman I'm holding in my arms has an orgasm or a decent imitation of one, for someone else, it is just as thrilling as the ones she has for me. I'm a realist, women need to be made feel safe and secure, loved and appreciated, and properly rewarded. And I suffer from this dreadful, dangerous, debilitating psychiatric disorder, called Knight on a White Horse Syndrome: it mostly debilitates my wallet; but coming to a woman's rescue, being able to help her out, is a matter of personal satisfaction for me. Sadly I can't be responsible for them all, it's just not possible there are too many, and equally sadly, there are some who seem to be beyond help. When it comes to writing, I generally find it hard work, mostly because it usually requires too much arduous research. When I found myself writing pretty (if racy and obscene) narratives for pictures of hookers down-loaded from the Internet, it was just so, so easy. I had held, or been privy to all these conversations before, it just flowed out of me; like diarrhoea! Longer pieces followed, and reworking of Dictionary Definitions of terms such as Swinging, Dogging, Cuckolding, etc. (just because some people had different ideas about what they meant). For some time I had been writing seriously about ancient history; how women used to have a much higher profile in society and there was no fetish about virginity and constancy because no one had any understanding of the sexual physiology of fatherhood. How, following the discovery of paternity by the first farmers, the creation of personal property amongst the elite, men found a need for inheritance; to know for certain whom their sons were. This led to the subjugation and enslavement of women over little more than the last few thousand years, enshrined in new religious ethic. Despite the modern freedoms in the West, we are living with the aftermath of this malign Monogamous subjugation today. Men's bad behaviour is winked at, women's similar behaviour still has them shamed as sluts. Even violent rapists excuse their behaviour by blaming their victims for the way they dress or conduct themselves. Far better that we abandon the new patterns of behaviour from the last few thousand years, and skip back to the preceding half million; during which women's freedom, sexuality and fertility saw them as glorious heroines, firmly in charge of the camp-site or settlement, even if the men were always in control of hunting, fighting, trade and politics. We need to go back to the days when women were real women. They could roar across the barley field, or vineyard, or mountainside near naked; drunk on wine, high from chewing ivy leaves, ripping up saplings in their path, seizing small animals and tearing them apart with their bare hands and licking the blood off their fingers. Chasing down the men, throwing them on their backs, raping them, leaving them for dead and chasing down the next. Occasionally a man might get torn limb from limb as well. Happily society in the West is progressing; you can see most of the glorious events listed above on a Saturday night as the clubs get out! Monogamy has been successfully regressed to Serial Monogamy. Hopefully marriage will return to that more civilised form of Polygamy, Polyandry, where women can have more than one husband. The whores have already gloriously taken up the baton, and are taking great strides in the Polyandrous cause, where individual women are sexually servicing and being financially supported by groups of men, despite being vilified by our present specious and unequal society. I feel the need to explode the personal relationship myths about fidelity, constancy, cheating and jealousy. None of these significantly affected our distant human ancestors for half a million years, nor the hominids or primates for millions of years before that; they are really not part of our evolved psych at all. Male jealousy is a learned behaviour, men are taught from the cradle by the example of their fathers, and after puberty by men in general, that their women must be kept in order and entirely subservient. For a long time women could be murdered and mutilated out of hand for adultery, or just the suspicion that they were thinking about it; there are places and societies where this still happens today. The Polygynous side of Polygamy (what we tend to think about when we see the word Polygamy) where a man can have more than one wife to grind down and enslave is even more unspeakable that Monogamy. Female jealousy was created by women's recent dependence on her husband just for survival, her need to maintain a relationship with him however unpleasant, just to survive. Abandoned women had no status in society, even when they were allowed to live. Women have actually evolved (or de-evolved) over the last few thousand years. Coming from a society where women could expect good, satisfying, orgasmic sex with her lovers and one-night-stands; today about a third of women never have an orgasm. About a third have orgasms occasionally, not always for penetrative sex; and only about a third have orgasms during most encounters and even then not all of them are multi-orgasmic. This is as a direct result of the women who enjoyed sex and wanted more, being the ones who tended to be murdered. It was mostly only those who gritted their teeth and put up with it, to keep getting pregnant, who got to breed on. So why not write some sort of autobiography, I know my subject within the bounds of my personal experience; I've been there, done it all (or most of it) and got the clap to prove it. My first task is to protect the identity of my characters; carefully fudging the exact geographical locations of events will be necessary to ensure that. I started by googling a baby-naming site and came up with alphabetical lists of names, none of which were real names of anybody I had ever had a relationship with or even knew. I then went to the extreme of using the names alphabetically in the text to emphasise that they were false (and to make the growing text more manageable prior to eventual pagination). My story is substantially true, there is only one real composite character amongst them all; a few stray details from unspecified relationships may have been added to those with named characters to preserve those details in the story. There are no real flights of fantasy, if the girl named didn't do it, one of the others did! © This story remains the copyright of the author. It shall not be downloaded copied or published wholly or in part by any other person for financial gain. Any private download or copy shall include attribution to the original author and source. C.E. Radclyffe Aileen When I was a student I spent a long lazy summer term with this girl. I met her not long after the term began quite by chance one evening walking along the sea front. It was getting late; there was this group of eight guys sitting partly out of sight, sheltered under the pier, and no one else about. She was in the midst of them, on her back being fucked. I talked to one of the guys, they still had some beer left, but they'd run out of cigarettes and none of them had any money. By the time I left, the girl was astride another guy, fucking him in turn. I walked two hundred yards to a corner shop and bought forty fags just before it closed and returned to the pier. My largess with the cigarettes went down well, I was offered a swig from one of the last cans by a guy who was refreshing himself after just being fucked by the communal slut, who by now was doing another guy. Fucked again, and after a cigarette she got to me and opened my pants. Her skirt was half way up her back, her top was pulled up off her tits. Her pussy was hairy, sticky, wet and slack, with spunk running out of it. A quick suck and she was impaled on my cock and was fucking me and kissing me. That pussy was such a beautiful place to be in; I came very quickly. In the few moments holding her in my arms with my cock still buried in her I told her how beautiful she was, told her how I'd love to have her again, perhaps in the comfort of my own flat. Those were the important words, she took them in. I had my own flat! They were all set to sleep rough under the pier, and after doing three other guys she got back to me. Any chance of going back to my flat for the night, could she have a bath and wash her hair, maybe get a chance to wash her clothes. She told me that her name was Aileen. She bathed and washed her hair, washed a few things and hung them up and slept the night with me: we didn't get much sleep. Next morning she ironed her top and I took her out for breakfast, bought her cigarettes, spare knickers and a new skirt and top. I persuaded her that she didn't need to wear a bra at all! After a long walk around we failed to find the eight guys, apparently the police had moved them on. She didn't seem to care, she'd only met them in the pub the previous night. I'm amazed today that as a student I didn't even know that the town had a red-light district, but she suggested that she go down and make herself a bit of money as it started to get dark. I was fascinated and went with her, dutifully buying her a pack of three Durex on the way (it would be a long time before we learned to call them condoms). She stuffed them in her pocket, thanked me and said “That'll mean I won't miss out on any of the sissies who insist on using them”! I watched her go with four guys in their cars for about twenty minutes each and take one walk-by up a dark alley for about ten. She waved the unopened pack of covers at me laughing, and I kissed her and gave her a quickie against the wall in the alley; I just couldn't keep my hands off her, or my cock out of her. We went to the pub, I only let her pay for one drink. She stayed with me for the rest of the term, I missed quite a few lectures and my exams went rather badly, but it was worth it. I more or less kept her, she paid for her own cigarettes, occasionally paid for a meal or a drink, bought lots of clothes and stupid things which she regularly abandoned or gave away to casual acquaintances, and bought me a few silly presents. I never took a penny from her. She usually did one punter on a night out, just occasionally four or five or six. We met guys in the pub who we invited back to the flat, maybe once or twice a week and generally she didn't charge them anything. I was becoming seriously addicted to having sex with her after other men and getting their sloppy seconds. She was the first girl I licked another man's spunk out of; and she gave me my first dose of the clap! You must remember in those far off days all the girls were supposed to be on the pill, there were no DNA tests, and penicillin cured everything. The hospital's Special Clinic 13B was Dickensian by modern standards; we were told off by a consultant who wagged his finger and ranted like an old fashioned school master about our being promiscuous; and we were expected to abstain from sex and alcohol for six months! We each separately, in our segregated sides of the clinic told him that we were a couple, were being treated for the same condition and would resume our normal relationship as soon as we were both symptom free, he wasn't pleased! We were fucking again within days, didn't invite any friends back for nearly three weeks; but it didn't stop her doing punters from the outset and laughing at the surprise she might be giving them! I really was head-over-heels in love with her for the whole of the time we were together. I loved her for just who and what she was; a carefree, careless, hippy slut, a public prostitute and gang-bang whore. I loved her excitement and enthusiasm for sex with friends and random strangers alike. I loved her pulling guys, collecting sloppy seconds, and the taste and smell of sex and sweat and spunk when I made love to her. I loved taking her out in little short revealing summer dresses, no underwear, knickers stuffed in her bag only to be worn post-coitus to prevent her leaking spunk on the dress, the upholstery or down her leg. I loved all her sleazy sordid encounters with punters on the way to the pub. I loved her kissing, flirting with, and being felt up by everyone there. I loved her bringing guys home to the flat to join us in bed. I even loved her giving me the clap! I was proud to walk her into the clinic hand-in-hand, and the way she dealt with the consultant. Towards the end of term there was this one guy she really fancied and ended up seeing every night. He was older, self-employed, had a car, his own house with a discrete back entrance, and a phone. He brought all his mates around to fuck her. He was just as addicted to her being a dirty girl as I was; loved her being a whore, loved her being messy. A few days from the end of term we carefully moved her in with him lock stock and barrel. I gave her presents and he had business cards printed for her so that she wouldn't always have to trawl the street for punters. Still she promised me she would always be a dirty girl and would never give up pulling in the street, at least occasionally, just for me. I went home for the summer; I had no choice in the matter. From a few hundred miles away I kept in touch by phone, I mostly got to talk to him. Shortly before my return all I could get was the “unobtainable tone”. Back in town, someone else was moving into his house, there was no trace of them; they had left no forwarding address. Despite all my efforts I never succeeded in tracing them. I never heard from either of them again. Bella Back in school for another year now without Aileen. Facing living in digs again having given up my flat; I had been so lucky to get it the previous year, I'd hoped to be as lucky again and didn't undertake to pay the rent all summer to keep it. My best bet being a mature student Adam and his wife Bella who had acquired a large house and took in lodgers to help pay Alan's fees. Alan was forty, Bella thirty-two and beautiful, she worked part time as a hotel receptionist and had done some modelling in Canada in the past. No details of her modelling career except that she did a few television ads for a tobacco company; she later told me it was mostly glamour work and soft-core porn! Two of their lodgers had fucked Aileen in my flat the previous year and took me aside and made me promise never to tell anyone for fear of offending Adam and Bella. This was when they finally told me that Bella regularly fucked all her lodgers with Alan's knowledge and consent! They had a vacancy and I was lucky enough to beg my way into it with the help of my two indebted sponsors. We all got hugs and kisses, right under Adam's nose, as well as behind his back. When the five of us lodgers departed to bed we left the pair in the sitting room. I was aware of noises around the house after I went to bed, it sounded like sex. Finally it was in the bedroom above mine and there was no mistaking it. She must have only spent fifteen or twenty minutes in each of the four upstairs bedrooms before I heard her on the stairs. She slipped into my room, dropped her flimsy dressing gown and slid into my bed. She was wet and sticky and had an amazing shaved pussy, my first. She spent twice as long with me; but then I spent half that time licking out her sticky spunky cunt. When she was done with me, she left the room naked carrying her dressing gown. I turned out my light and left the door open a couple of inches and got to see her being kissed and felt up by Adam in the hall before they disappeared into their ground floor back bedroom. This was the perfect household, the perfect domestic arrangement, I had really fallen on my feet; and there was more. Bella particularly liked me, I was domesticated, kept my room tidy, made my own bed, washed dishes and helped in the kitchen; and I licked her out at length, which I gather Alan did, but the other four neglected: we agreed that they needed to be educated. Occasionally she would pick one of us and fuck publicly on the sitting room hearthrug with the rest of us as an audience. When I was honoured with a turn she had a crescendo of orgasms as I licked her, and the guys soon caught on, they were all prepared to lick her out when she was clean and pristine, only Adam and I liked her pussy dirty! I would occasionally come home early, or make a pretence of missing a boring couple of lectures to do revision or make up notes. When I did I generally got to have her in hers and Adam's bed. This is when I discovered what she did during the day apart from her couple of shifts as a receptionist and housework. Bella was pulling punters who chatted her up at hotel reception. Sometimes she would do them in their rooms after her shift, these were the nights she came home late and Adam made dinner. The best ones were awarded with her phone number and came to visit her at home during the day. She was making serious money, which went a long way to explain their lifestyle, holidays and the sports car. I first found out when I was home during the day and was unceremoniously bundled into my room and told to stay there until she came and got me. I got to have her afterwards, wallow in the sticky aftermath, and was sworn to secrecy. Of course Adam knew all about it, but the other lodgers must never be told. I faithfully kept everybody's secrets! We all lived in this idyllic style for nearly all of the autumn term when Bella was fired from her job in the hotel and the police came and interviewed us all. We poor innocent students knew absolutely nothing about anything; but within a couple of days we were finding digs elsewhere. The house was cleared and Bella and Adam disappeared from the jurisdiction before any action could be taken, we think they went back to Canada. It was several weeks before I found a flat of sorts to take me through to the end of my course in the summer. I made do mostly with working girls from the red light district. Met a few of Aileen's punters who were still desperately hopeful of coming across her in the street; and got another dose of the clap just after Easter. Sadly none of the girls were worth writing about. Cathy Back at home, education complete, I quickly discovered our local red light district; but it was a couple of months before I had a job, a car and finally a flat. The girls I knew before were younger and had serviced the town, the students and the tourists, many were students themselves. At home there was a wider age-range and they serviced the town and the docks, they charged less, but were just as dirty. The whole sordid scene covered a little crossroads between four small blocks, fronted by three disreputable pubs. There were at least three even more disreputable pubs deeper in docklands that nobody with any sense went near them because they had a reputation for drunken brawls every night. Walk-throughs got serviced in a dark blind-alley deep in the crossroads, a pub toilet, and in a disgustingly dirty little house with an outside toilet and a commode in the bedroom, presided over by a dreadful old hag; about seventy yards away. Drivers took girls to a series of convenient car parks and to two rather cleaner houses where a room could be used. A second, slightly more upmarket district still existed near the main railway station and it's adjacent hotels (this secondary area was to take over many years later, but only when most of the first was largely demolished). There was a remarkably large number of working girls, though only a few worked more-or-less every night. In those days when most wage earners got a cash pay packet; Friday was always the busiest night (a bit like the end-of-the-month is today). Fashion and free love hadn't just reached the high-falutin cities and university towns, it had reached the provincial centres as well. In good weather there were high boots, short skirts, long legs, cleavage and skin clearly on display in the shadows, and in inclement weather, it was displayed when they opened the front of their coats to passers-by for inspection. Even then some punters went so far down market as to pick-up women who looked old enough to be their grandmothers for quickies up the alleyway just for the price of a drink; these women hung around so they must have been getting some business, though the other girls tended to treat them as charity cases. One has to be selective picking up girls on the street; good looks and a pretty dress are not the most important criteria, certainly not the only ones. Watch the girls, time how long they are away with a client. For many of them the perfect punter is someone who sees sex as no more romantic than clearing their rifle before going off duty; they are only there to unload and get away as quickly as possible. If the girl is only away for eight or ten minutes the poor guy may have come in his pants on the way to the car park, you know she's not worth a pull. Even for fifteen, you know it will have been, “don't do this; don't touch that; no kissing; leave my nipples alone; stick it in; pull it out; drive me back; goodbye”! Those who like that sort of thing should find a glory-hole, stick their dick through the hole in the wall for an anonymous blow-job, who cares if is an old granny or a guy! Half an hour is a good time for a quickie in the car; a girl who stays that long is worth pulling, once at least. This much had already been part of my education My first trawl of the red-light district was the day I got my car on the road. It was midweek and early in the evening, there were only three or four girls around at any one time, maybe ten altogether. I was desperate enough to pull the prettiest on the first pass. She was all business, in the car, one kiss, brief suck, she put the cover on herself, efficiently; and had herself back on parade in twenty minutes. That cured me of my desperation and I observed the scene for a while. There were a couple of girls I fancied but I didn't get to them quickly enough and they got whisked away by some other guy from under my nose. There was this one girl who I'd seen flash her tits at a passing driver, who got into a car and spent about five minutes snogging the driver before going off with him. She was away for three quarters of an hour. As they parked up and had another snog, I pulled in behind them. Another car pulled in front; when she got out onto the footpath she looked at both of us, gave me a big wave and went off with the other guy. It was nearly an hour before she got back. They pulled in directly behind my car; after a few minutes kissing she got out, came straight to my passenger door, opened it and asked did I “want to do business?” Her response to “how much?” was not excessive; she told me her name was Cathy. (Prices charged by girls have been so affected by inflation over the years they would be meaningless today unless accompanied by details of average wages, housing and shopping costs of the period. £2 for a blow-job, £3 for sex in the car, £5 in a room, in my youth has to be the equivalent of £30, £40 and £60 today. There was no minimum wage in those days except for farm labourers that was £14 per week. I had a degree, a job, no wife or kids, and only one hobby!) We repaired to a house about half a mile away belonging to a retired old pro that everybody called “Ma”. Several girls, including two of Ma's daughters brought their punters back there, some of the girls met regulars there by appointment without going down the town. We had to wait about ten minutes for the room to be free. Cathy was out of covers, I said that was okay but she swore me to secrecy, neither Ma nor any of the girls could ever know! Great kisser, great sex, but we got a knock on the door to tell us our time was up while I was still giving her a post coital clean-up; it wasn't just a matter of paying a little extra for another twenty minutes; there were two couples waiting to use the room. I kept seeing Cathy regularly, and we were stuck with either Ma's or the car until I moved into my flat. Occasionally I pulled another girl when Cathy wasn't free, but none of them were nearly as good. Cathy told me she was married, and her husband Ben knew what she was doing and always had to fuck her as soon as she got home, but thought she always used covers with clients. Since she admitted to risking half a dozen regulars bareback, I asked if he never queried how wet and sticky she was. She said he only ever had once or twice and she told him the last punter’s cover burst and he was all right with that; anyway she always got very wet. So Ben was unemployed and baby-sat for her seven year-old daughter while she worked almost every night, and occasionally by appointment, during the day. I was now seeing her at least twice a week in the flat and had no problem paying extra for her time so as not to be rushed. She suggested that I might like a threesome with her and another girl, but it would have to be with covers so that no one found out she wasn't using them. I got her to talk about all the rest of her punters and what she did for them, she loved actually having someone she could talk to about the guys she did bareback since she couldn't tell anyone else; I offered to lick their spunk out of her to make sure she went home to Ben all clean and pristine! This was when she told me that two of her regulars had separately approached her for a threesome with another man. She had never been able to get them together at the same time, and Ma didn't seem to approve of that sort of threesome. I suggested that she separately introduce them both to me, and we could use the flat. I established that they weren't seriously bi, after-all my anus was designed for extrusion not for intrusion and I couldn't even comfortably take a finger tip up it. We agreed that I would never get to see her punters pay her, and they wouldn't get to see me pay her either. After they had left she could count up all her immoral earnings and I could rub the filthy lucre all over her and then make love to her all over again; but no money would be seen to change hands in my flat. After several months of great sex with a girl I adored, at least two good sessions a week and a threesome every weekend with one or the other of her punters, and a bit on the side with another girl just as often, which if she knew or heard about, she never mentioned; she gave me the news, she was pregnant! She suggested it might be mine, I agreed it might be, without bothering to mention the elephant in the room, the other six guys she was doing bareback, and asked her what she wanted to do. Her initial response was to have an abortion, it was still illegal, would have to be performed by a well-known, alcoholic, general practitioner. I asked her how much it would cost, and just gave her the money, after all that's what friends are for. I didn't see her for a fortnight. When she did see me it was to tell me that she hadn't had the abortion, Ben had got a good job and she'd bought him a car to allow him to take it. Ben had accepted that the child was his (since she always used covers on all her punters!) she was quitting work altogether and moving down the coast to be nearer his job and a better school. I dutifully gave her a hug and told her that I was delighted for her, just so long as she was happy. She gave me a goodbye fuck. Later in the year I blagged my way into giving a girl Cathy knew a lift down the coast to see her new baby and the house. Obviously the girl was the one who wanted to make the visit, I was just the reluctant driver hoping to impress her! Both Cathy and the proud father had course jet-black hair and brown eyes; the bouncing baby boy had soft blonde hair and blue eyes just like me (but not entirely impossible for the two of them). I lost touch with them and never saw them again. Many, many years later I entered the child's name on Facebook. I came up with a male with the right name, right date of birth, living in the immediate area where Cathy and Ben were last known. Ex army, separated with joint custody of a young child; but no mention on his page of either parent or a sister seven years older than him. He seemed to be doing well, but the identification was inconclusive, I didn't take it any further. Diana Picking up girls in town, I became fascinated with an illusive blonde. I always seemed to spot her when she was walking around the outside of the block and not looking at passing cars, or when there was no where to park, and she was gone by the time I got around the block again. Either that, or she was already negotiating with a punter when I pulled in; she looked back at me a few times before driving off with the other guy, but I never seemed to be quick enough. I would wait for her to do the other guy, then the same thing would happen all over again. It went on for weeks; finally I struck lucky. She was walking purposefully past two of the pubs towards the end of one of the dark side streets that formed the little crossroads in the middle of the block, The Corner, as it was called. I passed her and pulled in to the side-street and parked directly in line with her path, she turned into the street and walked past without apparently looking at me. I drove past her and stopped again, leant over and opened the passenger side window. She just opened the car door and got in! “You haven't been having much luck picking me up, have you” were her first words. “Well I hope I've been lucky this time” was my reply. “Perhaps” she said as she wound the window back up. She took me about a mile to a discrete spot beside the river, much farther than most of the other girls went for business. She wasn't my first girl that night, so we had a really good, long drawn out fuck. She had a seriously big orgasm followed by several more, and more again when I licked her out. It turned out that she could have orgasms on her own, while playing around, and with another girl; but this “pretty innocent” had never previously had an orgasm for penetrative sex with a man! All her previous guys had either been too quick or too rough. I was so lucky to have had the previous girl half an hour before, that was what slowed me down and allowed me to make such a big impression. She agreed to see me early the following night at a phone-box well outside the red-light district. The next night I was twenty minutes early; she arrived ten minutes early; don't you love good timekeepers! I do. At her insistence we went right out of town. The previous time she had used a cover, this time she didn't want to, I had no problem with that. I started by licking her out, generated several orgasms, and managed to hold back sufficiently long to give one really good one before I came in her. While she sucked me and we played with each other in preparation for the second bout, I had my first real conversation with her. She was studying at the local university, and her boyfriend had got her started on the game to help supplement her grant after passing her around all his friends. He had just started asking for money from her. Tonight she had gone out early and avoided him. Her record was eight guys in the one bed organised by the boyfriend, and it hadn't been as much fun as with me! She wanted rid of the boyfriend and wanted to keep some of her regulars for the money. He had an evening job and he hadn't stayed with her when she was working, so I suggested that I would squire her around, and she should try to see as many as possible away from the corner. I said she should pick and chose her punters, only do the guys she halfway fancied, spend more time with them, and enjoy herself. I told her that I'd never take a penny off her. I wanted to keep her away from the corner because I didn't want her to catch me occasionally picking up other girls, but I needn't have worried. She had never been phased by her boyfriend picking up girls, and getting her to join in if they were bi. In the end I admitted to her having been the second girl I'd had on our first evening; she just laughed and said she was glad that the other girl had got the quickie and she had got to have her first really glorious fuck. We started using my flat nearly every night, maybe proceeded by a quickie in a car park after a punter or two; and she would do three or four regulars in my bed. Within a week we brought home a working girl she'd met and who was a lesbian at heart, after they had both fucked my brains out and I'd worn out my tongue, lips and jaw licking them, I was sent to sleep on the couch while they stayed the night together. Eve One night Diana was staying with a regular who was potentially an all-nighter and I was out on the prowl, she had told me not to do anything she wouldn't do! (Usually my line.) I parked the car and went into one of the pubs at the corner. There was this slightly plump, frizzy-haired blonde called Eve who had obviously had a few drinks; I'd pulled her at least twice before for a quickie in the car. So I bought her another drink and she told me all her troubles, happily they were all financial, nothing that lots of good dirty sex wouldn't solve! She said that she needed either a string of punters or an all-nighter. I suggested she should go for both. It was just beginning to get dark, she could get a series of guys and do them in the back corner of the nearest car park, I could pick her up there after each one, give her a kiss and a lick (at least) and drive her back to find the next. When the supply of men dried up around one or two o'clock, she could come back to my flat and stay the night. Of course to make it really worth my while I would want her do them all bareback. “You dirty pervert” she said, “When did I ever ask you to use a cover anyway,” (true she hadn't, that's why I knew I was on to a good thing) “I haven't got any with me, so I'll risk it all bare tonight, just for you.” This from a girl who never seemed to have covers any night she was out! We walked out of the pub hand-in-hand and she started flaunting herself at passing motorists, I went and got my car and hovered in the background. She pulled within five minutes, I followed them discretely to the car park, they disappeared behind parked cars at the far end, I parked just inside the gate and consciously thought of something else to keep from having a wank. Within twenty minutes she was stepping out of his car into mine. Back briefly to the dark end of the car park for five minutes; kisses, a lick, slipped my cock into the last guy's mess, pulled it out, she sucked it, I got another kiss and a lick, and back to business. She did eight punters that night, some were as quick as ten minutes, one took half an hour. I got to taste them all and get my cock into her after every single one. We went back to the flat at about one-thirty. Our first fuck was desperately quick and explosive, my second was better, long and slow, she was very responsive and kept coming for me. I was collapsed in her arms when I heard Diana's key in the door. Diana walked into the bedroom, sat on Eve's side of the bed and leant over her to kiss me. She pulled the bedclothes back off me sufficiently to suck my limp sticky cock, told Eve how nice her pussy tasted and gave her a big kiss on the mouth. I could feel Eve's relief, she had had no idea what to expect! Diana stripped, and I got the bedclothes right back and Eve's legs up in the air before she dived face first in between them, like a ferret down a rabbit hole. We regaled Diana to Eve's adventures that evening in every filthy sordid detail; Diana barely came up for air to comment, except briefly to call Eve a “Filthy Dirty Slut”, and stick her tongue straight back into the evidence. I got more kisses from both of them, when they weren't kissing each-other; got to lick Diana and briefly fuck her, since she had brought me home her pussy all carefully and lovingly unwashed. I don't even remember now why she got home early. Too knackered to perform again, I was sent to sleep the sleep of the blessed on the sofa. Four days later I was in pain, felt like I was pissing broken glass, we had a dose of the clap! The local hospital's clinic was as primitive as the other. An elderly consultant with a pink bald head just like the public school headmaster who had taken a cane to me, haranguing us about the dangers of promiscuity! The problem of getting a dose, is not the treatment, the humiliation, or having to inform people who you may have given it to or got it from. (Eve was not a happy bunny when we called at her home in person with the news.) It's the friends you loose. Three of Diana's punters, including two who did threesomes with us, took it like men and came back for more; five cut her off and never returned, the rest didn't seem to be affected. Eve must have been our source since only Diana's guys post Eve were affected and Eve lost most of her clientele. I still thought that it was a gloriously thrilling, dirty little bit of heaven that I would not have missed for the world. After losing five clients, being briefly out of business, and a close encounter with a police patrol down at the corner, Diana and I both thought it was time to rethink sourcing punters on the street. I paid the deposit and first months rent on a two bedroom house for her in the next street to my flat, which backed on to the same alleyway for bin collection as mine; our back doors were twenty feet apart, and we got a phone installed in her house though she kept most of her stuff in mine; this covered meeting regulars. Diana took on three evening shifts a week in a massage parlour, with an eye to poaching just a few good clients. Massage parlours offered topless and nude massages and hand-relief, but there was no stopping some of the girls who worked in them. An open fire was kept going in all weathers in the girls sitting room, where they drank coffee and gossiped while waiting to go out into reception to be chosen by a client; this was used to burn the evidence, the paper bench covers and the tissues both of which got used to mop up spunk. The fire could also be used to burn used covers and their wrappers. The ingenuity used to hide covers, secret pockets sewn into clothes and handbags, etc., would have surprised even the escape committee in a prisoner-of-war camp; but then as we knew, the best way to conceal them was not to bother to use them at all. And, which unemployed, destitute, trollop who had lost all her punters, turned up to work in the massage parlour and become Diana's sister-in-sin, why Eve, of course! Eve hadn't really learned her lesson, but she was occasionally a little bit more careful with strangers. The two of them wasted quite a few covers learning to put them on me with their mouths! It was great fun just sitting in the girl’s room, seeing them parade out to be picked for a massage; listening to them talk about the punters. Diana and Eve generally did all the two-girl jobs. All the girls were happy to do oral on the punters at least. Some of them, including Diana and Eve, would talk openly about fucking them; Eve and one other girl would talk garrulously about risking it bareback for a few pounds extra. The girls were all very supportive of each other until one of them was out of the room; then they ran the absentee right down into the dirt, saying what a dirty slut she was. Eve and her friend seemed to be their favourite targets; if only they'd known Eve's recent history! They were never prepared to run Diana down when I was there; I teased them about it, told them it was their sisterly duty to tell me what a dirty slut she was! They were all fascinated that we kissed and hugged after every punter she had, and didn't believe that I would lick her out after, not until we gave them a demonstration. One rather slack shift Diana came back into the room with what must have been a record amount of money for one guy. She waved the cash in the air, announced how much it was and that she'd “Done the dirty fucker bareback for it”. I gave her a big kiss and licked her out there and then, for everybody else's benefit as well as our own. I dropped my pants and she sat astride me on a chair and fucked me. Eve immediately hugged us both and her friend joined in as Diana had a series of orgasms and I shot my load into her. I insisted that they had to all tell her what a filthy slut she was, they did, even if it was just for me; Eve was the best, she foul mouthed her so well, I could feel that she had grown horns, cloven hooves and a tail by the time I blew my load. The massage parlour successfully provided Diana with her new regulars to see at home, and I still pulled at the corner occasionally. If I found a girl I liked, who'd spend a bit of time, and told me she was bi, we'd go out and pull her together. Diana would negotiate with her, beat her price down, but she could be generous with my money; like me, she would always pay the girl what she originally asked for or a little more, whatever pittance she'd beaten her down to in the negotiation. Sometimes I ended up on the sofa again for the night, but always well fucked first. During the succeeding months we managed to get two more doses of the clap without loosing too many friends; surprisingly we never got another dose after that, I don't know why, it wasn't as if we weren't trying hard enough! We more or less kept to this pattern until Diana graduated, and for a few months until she found a job. Reviewing both her finances and mine we were really quite well off. We moved out to the suburbs and still kept a flat in town for our more disreputable encounters. The massage parlours were abandoned and we never met Eve again. The number of paying regulars thinned out but still paid, Diana just didn't have the heart to dump some of them, and I wanted her to never stop being a whore. We used the flat mostly for the odd girl I pulled, or whom we pulled together, and for first meetings with strangers, who Diana pulled just because she fancied them. This is when we looked farther afield for people to meet, socialise with, and fuck. Swinging A new local top-shelf magazine appeared, which contained a four page centre pull-out of contacts for swinging. Following a public campaign, most newsagents stopped selling it at about the same time that the local papers stopped allowing massage parlours to advertise. But we followed the advise on their editorial page which was accompanied by an obscene photo of a girl sticking a rolled up magazine up her twat, and paid to have it shoved in our box in a plain brown envelope by the postman. We were later to submit dirty stories to it for publication; all true!. We felt that answering adverts left our postal address more open to abuse by strangers most of whom we would never meet, and an accommodation address was only going to be a nuisance, so we decided it was best to advertise ourselves. This meant that only the magazine had our address at the outset, and we could chose who we replied directly to or phoned. In any one publication there were virtually no ads for single girls, only about eight or nine for couples and the rest were single guys. So we put in three ads, one as a single girl seeking men and couples, one for a couple seeking couples and one for a couple seeking single men; we were determined to cast a very wide net and not miss out on any real possibilities for a little good sordid sex! We got a phenomenal number of replies from single guys, so many that we placed an ad the next month thanking them all, saying them that she had to triage her mailbag, met two, put a few on hold, and shredded the rest after she'd read them! We eventually met three couples out of eight replies, and about six single guys out of thirty. The whole exercise was moderately successful and we repeated it a number of times over a quite long period.; the only real problem were the complete idiots you occasionally met and the people who didn't turn up for meets. But we were both used to dealing with idiots and time wasters, we just patiently wrote them off and moved on. The single guys were mostly straightforward, many had wives or girlfriends, we either liked them or we didn't, some were invited home, some never got past the first meeting in the flat, or pub. Couples were more complex. There were the guys whose wives were always unwell and unable to meet at the last minute, the guys assumed we were only looking for couples and were trying to get in on the act on their own; we'd have preferred that they'd been honest and would have met them anyway. There were the couples whose relationship was on its last legs and were trying to use swinging to save it. As like as not one had caught the other cheating and thought that allowing them to do it in a controlled environment, under their supervision would safely solve their problem with infidelity. There were the totally mismatched couples, the randy girl married to the premature ejaculator, the randy guy married to the girl who found penetrative sex distasteful, distressing and painful. Actually we met both these two couples in the one week; one of us had a great time, the other was very disappointed, as you would imagine. But we did a good thing, we introduced the two couples to each other; they met-up two or three times a week ever since. One pair would go upstairs and fuck like maniacs; the other pair would sit and cuddle, talk and watch television. A couple of times during the evening the guy downstairs would head up to the bedroom, stick his dick in his wife, come in ten seconds, and leave them to it. We got Christmas cards from them for years, and the randy guy used to call occasionally to see Diana on his own. Then of course there were the couples who weren't couples, they may have been married, but not to each other; and the couples where the girl was an escort, paid to perform and to be the guy's passport to the foursome or party. We didn't mind the escorts and whores even if other couples did, we'd been there and done that, and it was fun spotting them! But strangers in the public street, strangers in the pub or in a contact magazine were not the only places to meet people for sex. We both had colleagues at work; Diana scored more regularly there than I did, but I didn't do too badly. I had always played the perfect gentleman card; stand when a lady enters the room (stand when she leaves the table, stand when she comes back to it); pull the chair back for her; always open doors and car doors; hold her coat; Always come to her rescue: I have never found a suitable puddle and had a suitable coat to throw down for her to walk over, but damn-it I would do that too. Then you just let the ladies make the running, and inevitably a few of them will jump on you! My few bits on the side amongst friends apart, Diana's sneaky liaisons with co-workers, or even sneakier ones with co-workers' husbands were great fun, so much fun it really ought to become a completive sport and compulsory in every workplace. She managed to fuck her best friend's and immediate superior's husband, not only in every room in our house, but in every room in theirs'. One guy from work managed to marry and divorce three women in as many years with Diana on the side throughout; very satisfactory threesomes with me, foursomes with his second and third, and Diana had threesomes with him and the third. One enthusiastic swinging couple we knew got married and had a big wedding, we got to fuck them both on the day, in the bridal suite, after the ceremony but before they got at each-other, she kept her veil on for effect! She got to fuck five of her best bits-on-the-side, and Diana happily gave them seconds after she'd done the groom. Dogging Some couples also went dogging, including ones who weren't real couples; the ones who were married but not to each-other and were just together for sex, and the guys paying escorts and hookers to accompany them. Dogging could very happily become our national sport. It revolves around guys waiting at the best spots, car parks, paths and benches in national forests, and discrete public footpaths amongst others, hoping to find a couple to put on a show, and fuck publicly for them to watch. The couples sometimes give advance notice of their intentions just to make sure of getting an audience, the perverts all know each-other’s phone numbers and congregate when one of them spots something good going on. The absolute Holy Grail is being invited to join in. The guys masturbating outside the car while watching is just bog-standard; getting to grope the girl, be wanked by her, be given a blow-job; or best of all have her open her legs and fuck a random stranger with her doting partner holding her in his arms. It really is all about the man passing his girl around and loving every minute of it. Sometimes a guy will organise his friends to be there, if it's dark the girl may not even recognise them, but more often than not the guys are random strangers, first come, first served. And therein lies the thrill; having that random stranger stick his cock into the girl you love; and better still doing it in public with more random strangers watching. Having the hands come into the car to grope her; having her get out, naked or next best thing, to be handled and groped by everyone. Have her bend over to suck a cock and have a guy she may not even have seen stick his cock in her. Have her take it over the car bonnet. Have her stick her business end out into the night as she lies in your lap in the back-seat with her feet up against the top frame of the door and take a random cock from the darkness outside, or more, one after the other. Taking a girl dogging puts the couple at the centre of events, if you don't like what's happening you can just drive off and leave them all standing there with their dicks in their hands. None of the guys know each other well enough to lie for them, so all the perverts are polite, ask permission and will take no for an answer, and as I've said you can always drive away. Like swinging, there has always been an overlap between dogging and prostitution, only more so with dogging. When the perverts have a bad night with little or nothing even to watch, they will probably go down the town and pull a working girl to end their evening on a high note. Likewise dogging is a service offered by many hookers. With real couples, it is the couple who are in charge. Paying a girl to accompany you dogging may put you partly in charge, but you will be told quite definitely by her what is acceptable and when to drive off, and you'll need to comply. But the result is largely the same, you get to share a girl with other guys on your terms. I suppose that makes you feel that you're the big guy passing your girl around, but the thrill of sharing a girl is much more visceral than that. Whether I'm with a girl I'm head over heels in love with or whore I hardly know; I can't stop myself from telling her how beautiful she is, even that I love her, maybe even beg her to marry me there and then; as she impales herself on my cock with a big squelch and I've no idea who has donated the spunk inside her. I mean every word of it at the moment I'm saying it! While there is a higher proportion of unprotected sex being perpetrated in swinging than on the street with prostitutes; the proportion is even higher again in dogging scenarios. When we're out dogging Diana loves leading the guys on, will talk laughingly about having had pregnancy scares after previous dogging exploits. Tell them that she's not on the pill, not taking any precautions what-so-ever, and we still beg them to come inside her, spunk her up, pump their muck into her. The dirty fuckers trip over each-other to get at her, are just so keen to be in at the kill, to knock her up, it's unbelievable. They are no longer just getting a convenient bit on the side to wile away an evening, they are seriously in rut. We both loved the pregnancy risk effect, even if is all eyewash. Some of the guys may keep their cars out of sight, not give us names or phone numbers, try to conceal their faces, but we love it. Diana has even told them that it's her time of the month, she must be ovulating! She wants more cock! The Red Light District During this time the town and the red light district was changing. Containerisation had reduced the number of ships, sped up their turnaround; more crews were foreign nationals who never disembarked. Sailor-town was diminishing, offices and apartment blocks began to replace it. At least a quarter of the old area was redeveloped as a bus station; one of the pubs was replaced with an office block. Access was reduced. The remaining two pubs amalgamated; and while they reopened with much publicity and a Vicars and Tarts party to revive the memory of The Corner, the glorious industry here, had died a death. The old, slightly more respectable area near the Railway station and its adjacent hotels spread out into the surrounding streets and began to thrive again. Mostly the same girls, but many new ones too. Just like the old area, this was a place where many perfectly respectable couples could drive around on their way back from an evening out, carefully keeping all the car doors locked (this still pre-dated central locking). “Oh My God, who would touch that with a forty-foot pole!” “Look at her vomiting on the footpath, who on earth would let her into their car!” “Oh, there's a pretty one; she's getting into a car, check your watch.” Twice around the block and eight or ten minutes later, “There she is again getting out of that car, who would pay for that”. They always found it a great laugh; a sort of down-market version of the official tours of Amsterdam's red light district. The police had always make occasional raids and arrested girls and charged them with soliciting. A small fine from the Magistrates Court the next day, and they were back that night to make the money to pay their fine. This was a pointless exercise based on polices presided over by middle-ranking officers intent on punishing sinners in the old religious ethic. The ordinary peelers knew all the girls, and expected discount prices for a fuck, but were powerless to change policy; as often as not they were the ones forced to make the arrests. One night a working girl was murdered in a car park; everything changed. There was never another arrest of a girl on the street apart from pimps and the occasional drunk. The police deliberately worked with the girls for their protection, and to give them their due they finally caught and convicted the culprit. A charity set up a sexual health clinic one night a week, right in the area. Felicity One of the last couples Diana and I met were only a partial success as a couple. Felicity was horny, multi orgasmic, and gagging for the sort of attention she might have got from me, but wasn't getting from her husband Charlie. He was a civil servant, absolutely fascinated by sex and everything that surrounded it, but neither a competent nor an appreciative sexual partner. Diana didn't want to have any more to do with him; I definitely wanted more of Felicity. Within a week I had Charlie on the phone, he wanted me to help arrange a gang-bang for Felicity, for her birthday. No problem I organised it and attended, Diana wanted nothing to do with it since Charlie would be there. Felicity had five new guys that evening after she'd had a few drinks, sucked and fucked four of them twice for everyone to watch, and took the shy guy up to a bedroom. Charlie just sat and watched, stuck his dick in her for a few lazy strokes, and let her get on with it. I gather he didn't even give her a loving appreciative birthday fuck when they got home! I arranged a repeat performance the next week with the same guys, with the exception of Charlie and the shy guy, for Diana and she had great time. We blindfolded her, so that she lost track of whose cock was where, one in her pussy, one in her mouth, and one in each hand. She got even more cock and spunk that night than Felicity had, we all managed to come three times! I saw Felicity a few times on my own and occasionally with a few other guys, I learnt that Charlie had a series of other women all of whom he paid for sex, and spent most of his spare time planning how to run brothels, and how to carefully keep within the law while doing so. Felicity had worked part-time in a charity shop where the Magistrates' Courts had sent most of their convicted prostitutes to do a few hours community service when they were picked-up and fined. She had got to hear their life histories with all the fun details and had recounted this all to Charlie, and now to me. He had of course got to meet them all, invited them all home, and offered to fix them all up with flats to work from! Charlie's main bit on the side was called Gemma, I had pulled her a few times myself, though I kept my distance now. She was a good fuck, too good for Charlie. She bragged about how much time she'd spent on her back to buy her car, and the string of tradesmen she could muster to service her car, washing machine, roof or whatever; all paid in trade. She liked being on top to control the angle and depth of penetration, and her orgasms made her look like that ghastly Norwegian painting, The Scream. She got very flushed during sex, you could always tell when she'd had a fuck, from those lovely, glowing, rosy cheeks. Charlie had Felicity going out and doing punters with Gemma, Felicity got paid and took him out to dinner after every one; but the poor girl still never got an appreciative fuck from him afterwards. Suddenly they fell off the radar, house was empty, phone was dead; it was about three months before Felicity contacted me. It turned out that Charlie had beaten her and thrown her down a flight of stairs; their marriage was over, they were separated; she had a new address and phone number on her own. Now I got to hear more about Charlie; he and all his friends were drunk, drunk driving, scheming, cheating, wife-beating bastards; Gemma was thereafter only ever referred to as Whore-bag. I had no sympathy for Charlie, except for the cheating, we all do that even if it is only in our minds, and that's just as bad, and can be almost as much fun as doing it for real. There is after-all a big difference between mere cheating and betrayal. While calling poor lovely Gemma names was a bit rough, I went along with it to keep the peace. Felicity started to find fault with each of the guys we were seeing, one at a time, and insisted we dump them. She resisted our meeting new people for sex. After I'd stayed overnight, I found she'd bought me a toothbrush, slippers and a dressing gown. She bought me my favourite deodorant to keep in her bedroom, and, she sprayed her pillow with it on the nights that I wasn't there! Diana had warned me, she was trying to tie me down, and since she probably suspected that on all the nights I wasn't in her bed I was in someone else's; which of course I was, she wanted me to stay more often. Fair enough, I'd put up a couple of shelves for her, had her gutters cleaned, planted a new hedge around her garden and cooked the occasional meal; but I had no intention of being tied down to one woman, not ever. It became clear that she wanted us to somehow become like those poor, sad, demented creatures we've always pitied; she wanted us to become Monogamists! Such a terrible prospect, mankind was just not built for Monogamy, the human condition was never developed for it; the whole idea was anathema to me. Finally I engineered a situation where she told me to pack up and get out, I did. I didn't beg to be let back which she'd depended on, and when she ended up begging me I successfully resisted. It made me feel a bit better being able to say that she had thrown me out! I was now free to see Gemma again, which I did a couple of times, and that finally ended the relationship when Felicity found out. Heather From the multitude of working girls available in the town there were a few exceptional ones. There were these two ditsy blondes, who I came across one night pissing in a flowerbed after they'd staggered out of a pub. I pulled one for a quickie and she was seriously quarrelsome, I think she could have started a fight in a church. I gave up on her and pulled the other. Heather was good, she had my cock out and was sucking it while I was still driving, and pulled her knickers to one side so I could feel her cunt; it had obviously had a good spunky seeing-to already that night. I asked her who; she just laughed, she had no idea who it had been. Apparently the pair were best friends; of the two of them, she was the one who kept getting pregnant and having terminations, her friend was the one who kept getting a dose! She was a great fuck and totally up for having photos taken, photos of everything! Dressed, undressed, sucking, fucking, full face, totally recognisable photos and no restrictions on what I could do with them or who could see them. She just didn't care, even Diana expected her face to be obscured in dirty photos. (In those days photos meant using a Polaroid camera.) She had a little flat where she worked from occasionally during the day; and she said that her boyfriend thought she was just talking to men and giving them wanks, silly fool! But then he thought that he was the father of her child! Every Thursday evening she parked her one-year-old daughter with her mother, had a row with her boyfriend, threw him out and partied all weekend. In town she pulled in the pub and the street and usually ended waking up beside some guy she didn't know; I always had her during her wild weekends. On Sunday she went for lunch with her mother, her boyfriend was always there; every Sunday she made up with him again. I knew that she'd made a carefully staged suicide attempt to get moved up the housing list and out of the estate she was in, since her neighbours were complaining about her; that wasn't too bad. But one Sunday the boyfriend refused to be reconciled, she took the child home, put her to bed, opened the cupboard under the sink, sat on the floor and drank drain-cleaner. Quite by chance she had an unexpected visitor, she survived. But that was beyond calculated, beyond being ditsy, that was dangerous. I didn't see her again. Irene There was a girl called Irene who started her career dogging just for the hell of it, usually with her partner, but just as often on her own. She would drive seventy miles to check out the better spots around town. When she went dogging she would drive around the four principal car parks, stop and talk to a guy (or two) in each, and just keep driving around in circles until she had built up a convoy of ten cars or more, still going around and around the circuit. When she reckoned she had got everybody out that night, and the convoy really advertised her presence, she'd drive to a pitch dark deserted picnic site where one of the tables could be conveniently flood-lit by car headlights. She could fuck ten or twelve guys on a rug on the table one after the other with half a dozen other voyeurs just there to watch. Diana had done that many punters in one night, or that many guys at a party, but she never managed quite that many al fresco. One of the regular perverts, everyone called him Woolly-hat since no one knew his name, told Irene that everyone would call her a whore now anyway, she might as well go into town and charge for it! She did! Woolly-hat showed her the ropes, all the best places, told her how much to charge, and offered to take fifty percent of her earnings. That was the last she saw of him. She arrived in town the next night with her partner, dropped him at the cinema, did five punters and picked him up again. Woolly-hat was blown out entirely! When she was with her partner Dan, she would do a couple of house calls on her way into town, he'd go to the cinema and have a coffee until she was ready to pick him up and go dogging on the way home, where of course he got to watch. When she was on her own the routine was much the same and he sat at home beside the phone. Every guy who got into her car, she phoned Dan without fail and left the phone on the dashboard with the line open for him to listen. Sometimes she brought punters or doggers back to their house. Dan would regularly raid her handbag before she went out and remove her condoms so she would do all her punters bareback, not just the ones who paid extra. Their house was too far for me to conveniently drive to, but from all the times I had her, we once picked him up from the cinema and went back to the flat. We stripped, he sat fully clothed on an armchair and wanked. She told us both in detail about the five or six guys she'd done while he was in the cinema. After a really great, noisy, seriously orgasmic, very wet fuck, I moved about a foot away from her on the bed. Dan come over and got his cock sucked, gave her a quick fuck and retired to the chair, and I was straight in for seconds. That was the night I discovered he raided her bag, he was a bit shy about it, but I told him it was the right thing to do, how beautiful it was to have her get all those bare cocks, how beautiful she was. I even asked his permission to fall in love with her, he really liked that! I had to turn the mattress on the bed that night (and other nights after she was there); she was a squirter, a serious squirter; this was why she only fucked in her own car and had half a dozen towels on the seat. I met her with Dan by chance in a city centre shop one afternoon, and gave her a quickie in a changing room as Dan kept watch. Irene was a fixture in town for some time. Dan tried taking her to parties and holiday venues, but was always disappointed at how seldom she got fucked; the street and dogging were much better value. She eventually lost her driving licence for drunk in charge and stopped coming into town. She married Dan, good for him, perfect sort of wife! Continued to see punters at home and he took her dogging at more local venues, where it was a bit too far for me to drive just on spec. A few years later rumours were heard of her at various venues, but never back in town. Jade There was this lovely university student called Jade. (That name always amuses me, everyone thinks of jade as a pretty stone, not as a worn-out old mare, even though we still use the adjective jaded to mean worn-out of faded.) She was being squired around by a would-be pimp who was hopeful of getting more than “petrol money” and a fuck. I pulled her a few times, we usually ended up with a queue in one segment of a rather overgrown car park, with the punters and her pimp sitting in a row of cars with the windows open so we could all chat; while Jade went in each car in turn to an even more secluded spot further into the car park to do the business. I met her quite a few times away from her pimp, dinner and overnight as often as not. So I got to know her quite well. She had had a drug problem due to taking a flat with a friend and finding a drugs stash under a loose floorboard. They'd been high for about two months before it ran out! He ended up in hospital, she ended up under a psychiatrist with panic attacks. (Don't you love that expression, about someone who is sick; she's under a doctor; if she's really sick, she's under three doctors!) I told her that she should just “close her eyes, hug her knees, and imagine she was somewhere safe”, when she asked just where I expected that to be, I said “In my arms”. My attempts at psychiatry apart, on the 29th February she asked me to marry her! I knew she was angling for the traditional expensive present when I turned her down; so I agreed! I spent that sort of money on her anyway so she needn't have been disappointed. After a couple of months and her pimp being too demanding she disappeared. I saw her by chance in town a couple of years later. She told me that her shrink had got on to the recent honours list for his services to Psychiatry, but I had largely cured her panic attacks. She may just have been being kind, I would have been very flattered if it was true, but I was flattered anyway that she remembered the conversation two years later. Kelly Kelly, on the other hand was a separated mother of two kids in a fee-paying school, fighting a bitter battle over a divorce, where her ex would not pay a penny until it was forced out of him. It took her two years of prostitution to supplement her minimal income without becoming too dependant on her brother who was a hospital administrator, but had real commitments of his own; and before she could honourably retire, having finally used the courts to crush his resistance, freeze his bank accounts and sequester his assets. Unfortunately her introduction to the game was at the hands of a real pimp who took fifty percent of everything she earned. He drove her around and stayed within sight as she picked up clients. He told her what to charge, where to go, bought her condoms. Bareback was double the standard fee, and only if she'd done the punter three times before, this was a rare occurrence, and she was known as the Blow-Job Queen! I managed to see her off book a few times, but it was difficult to fool her pimp. I wanted my money to all go to her! I delivered a bottle of champagne to her house when her financial settlement finally came through. Her kids were out, and she gave me a free goodbye fuck. Lilly There was this old hand who had been working the streets faithfully for twenty years, she only ever missed the occasional Saturday night and a few days each month when she was indisposed. She was one of the good girls who regularly used condoms, so I only had her two or three times. The Prime Minister had announced that members of the public should be able in future to recommend worthy citizens for awards on the Honour's List. A number of us arranged an anonymous letter writing campaign to get her an award, just out of pure badness! Why not; some dopey woman could get the British Empire Medal for standing at a school crossing unfailingly twice a day, five days a week, two hundred days a year, for ten years. Lilly was a good looking, well made, well presented girl, had worked her way through thousands of cocks, probably saved hundreds of marriages, and distracted and pacified as many potential rapists; why shouldn't she get the B.E.M. for her unstinting services to mankind, was she not even more of a heroine! After-all it was later revealed the P.M. himself had spent some of his time in office assiduously fucking a cabinet colleague! There is however no record of what sort of reception the letters received! The Saturday Slander Lilly was well known, rather better known than she would have liked. Our local weekly newspaper, we'll call it the Saturday Slander, had been following up on a mother and son brothel keeping and escorting enterprise. They managed to take Lilly's photo as she was being handed off by the son, in a public car park, to a punter who was waiting in his car. First they included the photo in a three page spread about the whole enterprise, but with no pictures of the principals. They kept using that one photo in every story they published about prostitution for years to come. Around this time other newspapers were doing similar things. German Shepherd Dogs were being vilified for mauling children, it was common to publish a photo of a snarling G.S.D. alongside any story of a dog biting incident, even if the bite was inflicted by a pekingese! This is apparently responsible reporting! Lilly's photo was published with every story about prostitution, locally, a hundred miles away, or even abroad. As far as I know the original incident was the only reported one she was ever actually involved in. I suppose their rationalisation was that they owned the picture! The Saturday Slander would send undercover reporters to events which were rumoured to be swingers parties and would surreptitiously photograph everyone arriving and note all their car registration numbers. Then they would try to gain entry by lying about who had invited them, and use a concealed camera for more pictures. Even if absolutely nothing untoward was going on they would publish a salacious story with pictures and names of just about everybody present. One victim took them to the Press Complaints Tribunal, the paper defended themselves on the grounds of public interest and public health. The Tribunal ruled that public interest only trumped right to privacy when a public figure, elected representative or cleric publicly spoke out against some thing and indulged in that thing themselves. That the paper could not even prove it was anything more than a normal private gathering. And that the courts had dismissed public hygiene, the notion that everyone present would get a transmittable disease, as a defence in previous cases. Apparently the Tribunal has no power to do anything other than make a ruling. It hasn't stopped the paper continuing to do the same thing again and again. They tend to target people who can't fight back. One girl booked a function room in a major hotel, it was ostensibly a class reunion. The paper managed to invade it with hidden cameras. The next day they photographed the girl on her own doorstep when she unwittingly answered the door to their reporter. They found a picture on a swinger’s web-site that looked like her and published the full details of that profile. They discovered that one of their photos taken in the function room was of a girl who worked behind the counter in a sex shop. They also found an escort web-site and which was irrelevant and published details of that in the same context. They printed a four page spread this time, claiming that this was a swingers gathering for exchanging information and phone numbers as a prelude to further private swingers meetings. No attempt at all to suggest that anything went on at the function. They interviewed the girl's neighbours, her employer, and parents at her children's school. This was now creating news rather than just bad reporting. They went on two weeks later to publish a two page follow up about how her neighbours broke her windows and put the family out of their house; how her children were beaten up in school and had to be withdrawn for their own safety; and how she had lost her job. She just ran away and hid; she had no recourse against anyone, even her job was for cash-in-hand and she couldn't take any action against her employer who just disowned her. The paper's sales rocketed. This paper writes stories designed to titillate their salacious readership, but writes them from a puritan, public service standpoint to justify writing them at all. Their readership loves reading about swinging and dirty sexual goings on, that's why they buy the paper, most of them want to get in on the act. They published the full urls for the swingers' and escort web-sites just so that their readers could go on line and try to get in on parties and hookers themselves. The two sites were nearly swamped with new hits. A serious attempt has been made to find a group of like-minded people who would be prepared to put up a fighting fund at short notice; to be able to place a large enough sum of money in a solicitors account; to take the paper to court for libel, slander and defamation. All in a reasonably cut and dried case where the cash would not be in any real danger. Just to help put an end to this sort of behaviour and the paper's flouting all our rights to reasonable privacy and their flouting the European Convention on Privacy to boot. Ernie's Girls One night as I drove through the red light district I observed three parked cars, each with a single male in the driver's seat patiently waiting. I pulled into a space behind one of them and parked, I just wanted to see who they were waiting for, who was about. The guy in the car immediately in front of me got out, walked back to my drivers side window and asked me if I was looking for a girl. I replied “Always”; whereupon he produced a flashy new camera phone (I still didn't have a camera on my phone in those days) and showed me a head and shoulders picture of a pretty girl, followed by a faceless, topless picture. He said that she was away with a punter, and if I was prepared to wait for the two guys parked behind me I could have my turn with her. He told me how much she charged; they were standard prices for the street, for a blow-job, sex with a condom and sex without. Having time on my hands and money in my pocket, I told him that sounded good, I could wait, I'd never stand in the way of a girl getting a fuck, or getting paid for it. I invited him into the car so we could talk while we all waited for her to return. I can't remember what he told me his name was, but when the girl came back she called him Ernie, so we reverted to using his real name! He said he was driving this girl around as a favour, because her boyfriend didn't have a car. He would be bringing her out regularly, and would be trying to help her find a string of regulars that they could meet up with somewhere more discrete, and book by phone. Ernie told me that he found willing girls on line and that he was on a site or a notice board with the nick-name of man in need of a shag and that any girl who came on to him there already had her knickers off. It sounded a bit improbable, if it was as easy as that I'd have been doing it and so would everybody else! The girl, he called her Maddie, returned; she was really good looking; and we all drove away in convoy to a discrete spot they knew. Ernie handed her off to the first guy, who parked about twenty yards away, and he got back into my car again to talk. As we watched the other car steam-up a little and start to bounce up and down gently, Ernie was sitting there stroking the front of his pants. He said that he had a couple of girls who knew the prices on the street, but they were well worth it; he also knew a few girls who didn't go down the town and only charged half as much, but I had to promise not to tell them what the going rate was of we'd all lose out! Maddie walked back to our car and talked to Ernie before going with her next punter. “The dirty fucker paid the full price for bareback without batting an eyelid” she said. “Of course he did” Ernie replied “And so will the next” (he called the guy by name) and turned to me and said “She's going to be messy tonight”. Maddie laughed, got into the next guy's car and drove back to the same spot while we waited. We were both sitting there watching the car, stroking our erections through our pants. With the promise of all these half-price girls I got Ernie's phone number. He talked about wanting to arrange a gang-bang for Maddie, and about another girl he had taken dogging the previous night, who had fucked ten men in his car. Madeline finally got into my car, by then I was really gagging for it. I pulled tight up against Ernie's car and opened a window half an inch so the car wouldn't steam up and he could hear all the sound effects as well as see what we were doing; we got into the back. She was a really good kisser, and stripped almost naked beside me. I rubbed the overflow down from her wet cunt with my thumb and started licking her out. The last two or three guys had been boring, no fun at all; with me she had a string of orgasms, another within a second of my sliding my cock into her and more as I shot my load. I got a look over her shoulder into Ernie's car; he had his cock out and was wanking. We lay in each-other’s arms briefly and within half a minute she had another orgasm, a sort of aftershock, neither of us were doing anything; then another a minute later. I licked her out again at length with more orgasms; she spent more than twice as long with me as either of the others; with no suggestion from either of them that I should pay more. I told her that I had Ernie's phone number so I could see her again and I discretely slipped her mine on a scrap of paper. It turned out that Ernie was in reality a taxi driver; and spent his nights importuning drunk girls on their way home at two or three in the morning, driving them home for free in return for a fuck if they didn't have the price of their fare. He would then attempt to persuade them that they could make money for sex if they were short of cash, and he could always find them punters. To give him his due, he wasn't trying to make much money out of it. If the girls were sufficiently innocent as not to know what prices were being charged, he would have them working for half the going rate and just pass them around his friends, of whom there were many. He also encouraged them to do all their punters bareback, told them that punters never used condoms, and they would get no business if they did; also that it was just as safe as doing their boyfriends and dates without! Over the next few months I saw a whole string of Ernie's girls; both the full-price ones and the half-price ones. His half-price ones were a bit of a gamble, he'd give me their phone number, I'd say Ernie had made the introduction, some never turned up, the ones that did were a mixed bunch. They came in all shapes and sizes and degrees of enthusiasm, only about one in ten were worth seeing a second time. There was an ex-police woman who was all full of how she was going to make a big career out of prostitution, at half-price! You'd have thought she'd have been more worldly wise. There was the young single mother who arranged to meet at the side door of a pub. She took me to a run-down house with only one working light bulb, and had spunk running down her leg from one of her boyfriend’s mates in the pub toilet. Before we left the house she was on the phone to another of Ernie's cronies and was arranging to meet him there and then. She said her boyfriend had no idea she was working, and said she would tell him that she had got the money selling drugs, after-all that was okay, everyone wanted drugs! A girl that I actually saw twice went for a drive around the dogging sites with me and flashed her tits at everybody; but that was as exciting as it got. His full price girls were a much better bet. Hell, they even came with photos and references. He had one girl who would fuck fares in the back of his taxi as he drove them where ever they were going; that was dangerous, if I'd been driving I'd have crashed the car! He fixed girls up with a hotel room for the evening and mustered their punters in the bar. His friends quite often got to meet them in his flat. I wondered why they left the bedroom door open; I remember being on my back on the bed with a girl on top and being able to see past her to a dressing-table mirror beyond the foot of the bed which was angled to see into the next room; there was Ernie's leering face, sitting in a chair, watching us and wanking. When she left me fucked-out, she walked into the next room naked, sat on his lap and fucked him on the chair; I could see it in the mirror while I was still lying on the bed. I pulled myself together and wandered naked into the room and watched; “Ernie you dirty sod” I told him, “Next time don't bother with the mirror, just come in and join us in bed”. In future he did. He started all his latest acquisitions in the street to find them new business, so I usually got each of them for a quickie in the car before having more expensive sessions with them elsewhere which was a cost-effective way of separating the wheat from the chaff. He was never off the phone: “I took this new girl out to the car park at the bridge last night, and she did five guys in the car one after the other, all bareback, not a care in the world. She'll be in my flat this afternoon if you want to call, and I'll have her out in town tonight. She's a dirty slut, you'll love her, she even takes it up the arse.” Naturally I had to give them all a go, once at least. Madeline Maddie was the first girl I met through Ernie's good offices. After the first encounter on the street, I saw her in a hotel with him where I had to join the queue in the bar and only got to have her once; and he finally arranged the gang-bang in a farmer's hay shed where with seven guys, I got to have her three times. I only saw her in his flat twice though she did quite a few punters there. I was beginning to get the measure of Ernie; he paid Maddie to fuck an eighteen-year-old boy in his flat as a reward for sucking him off; and I'd wondered why he was feeling my balls when I was fucking another girl in his bed! I made an date to see Maddie on her own one night; I met her by arrangement at a petrol station forecourt within walking distance of her house. She took me up an overgrown lane with a derelict bungalow at the end of it and after a good session in the back-seat I saw someone trying to peer in through the steamed up window. She said it was okay, it was her boyfriend Freddie, she'd told him where to be! I got into the front seat and he got into the back with Maddie and I apologised for not opening the window a bit and giving him a better view. She gave him a quick suck and a fuck as I watched; then he got into the front, I got into the back and we started all over again with him watching and sticking his arm through between the seats to feel her up as I fucked her. I arranged to pick them both up the next night and take them back to the flat. We had an hour or more taking her turn and turn about, I thought he was a bit rough with her, and really didn't like it when her sucking his cock, turned into his fucking her face until she gagged. We knew that Ernie was otherwise engaged that night and wouldn't have anyone out and about, and Freddie had never seen Maddy pull on the street. So we sallied out, selected a car park for Maddie to do her punters in where we could watch from a discrete distance and pick her up after each one, and dropped her in the street. She pulled three guys in quick succession, we watched the cars steam up and bounce up and down, and drove her back to her beat after each. In my brief conversations with Freddie; he loved seeing her with all these other guys, complimented me on my treating her like a lady, and went on to express his disappointment with her doing them all and his never getting a penny from her; I thought that was only right! He grumbled quite a bit when she insisted on using condoms on two of the guys because they wouldn't pay extra, she just told him it would have been bad for business! When we got back to the flat, got her naked and licked her pussy out, she produced the two used condoms from her bag with knots tied in them, poured the contents into her cunt just for him to stick his cock in. I didn't like the lack of love, affection and respect in their relationship, to say nothing of lack of gentleness; he was her choice of partner, but I chose not to have another threesome with him. Maddie had started her career as a Sanger Banger, going to parties in various military barracks every night, and fucking everything that moved; and had thereafter been on the margins of prostitution, organised prostitution and brothel-keeping for most of her adult life. She had always been notoriously relaxed about having unprotected sex, and said that she made more-or-less regular visits to the local Sexual Health Clinic. That when she recounted her exploits in the clinic they just kept telling her “how lucky she was” never to have got a dose. This account somehow reinforces the notion of there being Lucky Girls out there! It was Napoleon who, when he chose his generals, refused to go for seniority and experience, he chose the lucky ones who could win battles against the odds. Just like us, choosing the lucky girls who seem to be able to laugh at the odds and survive the dangers of sexually transmitted diseases unscathed. We all really want to believe that they exist, and revel in their apparent immunity! Ernie was stretching himself quite thin with the sheer number of girls he was dealing with. He seemed to have no objection to my taking Maddie off his hands for an evening, or overnight, even for the occasional weekend, and her boyfriend didn't seem to mind either; she suspected him of having a variety of bits on the side and seemed happy to let him get on with it. I took her dogging, drove her to see the occasional regular keeping beneath Ernie's radar, bought her dinner, stayed at the flat or took her to a hotel for the night (or the weekend). We would bring the occasional guy back to the flat or hotel, but felt we needed to spread our wings a bit and find new people. I suggested us having a profile on a swingers' site; I set one up and showed it to her and Ernie, he promptly friended and verified us and provide a dozen photographs that he'd taken of Maddie. Over nearly a year we met a few couples and quite a few single guys from the site. But this wasn't good enough; she wanted a profile on an escort site too! Thinking about it, I'm surprised Ernie wasn't providing this service for all his girls, certainly he did later. I took the lead and had really great fun writing that profile; I think I had a hard on the whole time I was working on it! I ticked the Bareback and Unprotected Sex boxes right from the outset, and wrote a piece in Frequently Asked Questions saying “Yes I do Bareback, but it is £50 extra and I only do it with guys I've seen before”. Then I wrote another F.A.Q. “Yes I'll give you a discount, but only if you are prepared to do a threesome with my partner, and if we both like you I'll do you bareback for free”. Maddie and Ernie were both delighted, and we accessed at least four other computers to give her a whole series of glowing references and reviews. She got so many responses that Ernie was forced to book her into a hotel about three days a week, and whenever she got a punter whom she liked and who volunteered for a threesome, his second or third visit was with me in the flat. While Ernie started writing online profiles for the rest of his girls he must have still seen Maddie as his principal money spinner. The bastard deliberately set out to disillusion Maddy with me, telling her a pack of lies. While succeeding in getting her to dump me, she never trusted him again and had no more to do with him either. She found a couple of other guys to manage her escort profile, but they weren't either as loving nor as considerate as I would have been. We kept in touch occasionally, mostly to relish the Saturday Slander outing him. He was stupid enough to extend his recruitment campaign to advertising somewhere for naked cleaners, and found himself interviewing an under-cover reporter! They photographed him at work, and gave him a two page spread. They revealed that he had been dumped by at least three different taxi firms after complaints by women he had importuned in his cab at night; and that he had a criminal conviction for exposing himself! They did follow-ups on him two or three times over the next few years. If only they had known the real extent of his good work! With my new camera-phone I only managed to get a few pictures of Maddy; one really pretty close-up penetration picture of my cock in her pussy; but the rest were all the ones taken by Ernie. I did have a few pretty, innocent photos, including one in a T-shirt I had bought her emblazoned in Latin with the slogan “Illi Copulatrix Centorii” (The Fuck of the Century). I'd got myself one at the same time with “Illi Copulator Centorii”, but on mine it said underneath “Centorium Penultimum” (Last Century)! The millennium had passed and I think I'm entitled to make ageist jokes at my own expense. Hookers I Have Known: Part Two Nancy My delving into the Escort site had got me interested in using it to find new people for myself. A high proportion of the local profiles hadn't been accessed by their principals for a long time and had effectively been abandoned; the site must have only kept them on to bulk up their listing and for the casual browsers to leer over. Fortunately they all gave the date last accessed and were easy to put on my blacklist. I methodically sent the most promising ones emails on the site and had a few mediocre if rather expensive encounters from those who replied. One girl was great, I saw her several times, but I gave up after a while when I failed to wean her off using condoms. Some never turned up and cost me a hotel booking since I wasn't prepared to bring them back to the flat first time. Then I tried the couples advertising for escort work. There were far fewer of them and only one looked promising, I don't now remember what their work-names were on the site; but Nancy and her partner George arrived in my cheap hotel room for their one hour appointment prompt and on time. As we had discussed in our previous email exchange, Nancy was wearing nothing but shoes and an overcoat, she dropped the coat as she walked through the door; this had always been one of Diana's and Maddie's favourite things to do on a first meeting! She put the money away in her bag and took out a couple of condoms and left them on the bedside table. After the hour was up, we'd both fucked her twice, the condoms were still sitting there all lonely and unwanted; and unused. She was a great kisser, seriously multi-orgasmic, liked to get two cocks in her at the one time, one in her pussy and one in her bum, and her bum opened up like a flower for just a little lick. Anal was never my first choice of entry although I've obliged a few girls who were keen on it; I generally left her bum to George. She loved getting oral from both of us and George was just as keen to have her explode in his face as I was. After our first meeting I ended up with both their phone numbers. They weren't a real couple; she was divorced with a twenty-year-old daughter and her own place; he was married with a wife at home who had no idea what he was doing! They were only together for sex, and a little bit of money. I say a little bit, it was just as much for the adventure. Working their way through their relatively few on-line offers, and Nancy refusing to see about half of them a second time, she was only building up a small if loyal clientele. This was a girl who loved sex but did not have the nerve to work on the street or go dogging. George's attempt to arrange a gang-bang for her almost petered out when only four of us arrived out of the promised eight; again the condoms were on the table, again they were never used, probably because I got to set the example. George worked night shifts about half the time; he didn't seem to have any objection to my taking her out when he was unavailable; I never encroached on his nights. We did dinner, we did overnights, I took her to see a few regulars in George's place, and one of the guys who turned up for the gang-bang and I organised a proper event for her, where eleven of us had her over about five hours. If she was too scared to go dogging, and I did try, she felt safe and secure with George or me or the gang-bang guy walking through a stranger's door, all set to fuck for England! She didn't even need a drink to steady her nerves. George had a fancy digital camera and I had my camera-phone, we both took pictures of everything that moved in those bedrooms. Nancy seemed to have absolutely no concern whatsoever about what we might do with the pictures. I knew that George was carefully cropping faces on her photos on the escort site where we wrote glorious references and reviews of her sexual prowess, but beyond that I don't know what he did with them. I was equally careful about publicly posting them on the Internet; but it was lovely actually having pictures with me in them. In almost all my dirty photos I was behind the camera, even if I did risk injury, loosing my erection or blinding myself with the flash in the mirror to actually get myself in the frame. Now, courtesy of George, I was one of the subjects. Some of the pictures I've managed to crop or fudge for posting, and it's great knowing that it's my cock in that pussy when previously it was only all the other dirty fuckers' cocks; and I have a very private collection of me, hugging, kissing, fucking, licking and having my face sat on, of which I'm immensely proud! We met up together and in various groups depending on who was free for nearly a year, at her place, my place, hotels, punters houses, gang-bangs and wherever. Then suddenly she just seemed to evaporate; no forwarding address, phone dead, email abandoned, daughter no longer living in the area either; George had no idea where she had gone. Discrete inquiries through the daughter's employer suggested that they departed for Ireland together to look after Nancy's father. George soon had another girl with a profile on line, but she must have been twenty-five stone and was about as much fun as a beached whale. He hasn't come up with anyone better since. Opal Opal had started her career as one of Ernie' girls, working on the street to help fund her dissolute lifestyle which her good, full-time job wouldn't quite cover; it was party, party, party, every night! She came to it with all the glee and carelessness and unprotected sex that stemmed from Ernie's careful grooming and mentoring. She was a lovely girl, and I took her back to the flat from the outset, so as to spend time with her and make love. Later when she'd blown Ernie out and was only working occasionally I took her to Penny's flat just because they were out together and were heading there anyway with another punter. Penny was an old friend, she'd been a working girl for twenty years; I had no interest in her sexually, since for her it all was just drudgery, something she did for the money and got over with as quickly as possible. However, in her early career I had truly adored her best friend Robyn, an absolutely lovely girl, high boots, short skirt, always a big smile, and she would just give it all up in bed when I licked her pussy. According to Penny, my diligently licking Robyn's pussy was what really did it for her, and Penny seemed find it quite hilarious; she told me that I was mad! I would always have given Penny a lift home, bought her a meal or bought her cigarettes if she'd had a bad night, I happily settled for a big hug; as I said, just good friends. Not enjoying sex, she would delegate wherever possible and let other girls use her flat, I assume she was getting some payment for the accommodation, although I never saw money change hands; maybe she didn't, certainly she had a fair portion of the milk of human kindness about her. I waited patiently and chatted to Penny while Opal did the other punter. Penny saw the guy out the door when he was done and I slipped into the bedroom. Opal was lying on the bed and hadn't bothered getting dressed. I stripped quickly and dived in. From the outset it was obvious that Ernie's training had paid off and she was just as careless as ever. I was licking significant quantities of spunk out of her, and slid my cock into the rest, deep inside. I gather that neither she nor Penny had any idea who the punter was, and I have no idea if he was her first that night. Opal was a beautiful girl and a really great, enthusiastic fuck; I saw her occasionally when she wanted a few pounds, in the flat, or a hotel; she was an intelligent companion too, so I took her out to dinner. I was just as much in love with her as the rest; maybe more than most. For some reason I didn't see her for about eight months; then there she was again, standing on the street. It was early and neither of us had eaten so I took her for a meal, the proper thing, three courses and a bottle of wine. She had the key to Penny's flat and had left her motorbike there, well it was more of a scooter than a real bike. So after dinner she phoned Penny, and we repaired to her flat for a nice long fuck. But that wasn't the end of the story; a couple of months later Penny called me and told me that Opal was desperately trying to establish the exact date of our last meeting, she was pregnant. I was able to look up my credit card receipt and got back to Penny who by now had Opal's due date. She must have been five weeks gone when we met. I decently bought baby presents including a pre-decimalisation half-crown minted the year I was born. I still love Opal, three children later by as many fathers and see her occasionally. I'm afraid for some reason I am drawn to quote the character Juliet, from the book of the same name by the Marquis de Sade; “When you fall into a rose bush, do you ask which thorn pricked you?” She really ought to have blamed her dentist! He gave her the antibiotic that briefly nullified the effect of her contraceptive hormone implant. Cuckolding Cuckold is a abusive term from the monogamous patriarchal era used to describe a man who's wife has cheated on him, worse still a man who has allowed this to happen and not suitably disciplined, beaten or murdered her in retaliation for her sin! Wearing the horns of a Cuckold refers to the horns of rutting stags which loose all rights to their mates when successfully challenged by a new alpha male; or the horns of the old fertility gods, from the pre-patriarchal era. While cuckoldry has been a normal part of our ancestors multi-partner sexual relationships for half a million years and more, and has for the last few thousand only survived here and there in dark corners; it has suddenly blossomed as a life-style on the internet in the last decade or so. The main cuckold website in the UK has one hundred and thirty thousand members, equivalent sites in North America have around two and a half million. Cuckoldry on these sites does not all revolve around joyously conniving at the women we love having various sexual relationships with other men for both our own, and their enjoyment. Some of it involves a sad humiliation fetish for impotent men and those with only little dicks; the idea that you're not a proper cuckold unless you are being humiliated is entirely wrong. People in this community have reacted against the whole sad bit, and set up Wife and Girlfriend Sharing sites which don't place the same stress on humiliation. In both sorts of site, men get to enjoy posting detailed accounts and photographs of the women they love with other men, and are proud to show off their wives and partners in a variety of forums on these sites. There are forums with pictures of wives and girlfriends actively having sex with other men. Creampie forums showing them with spunk oozing out of their cunts, always supposedly the other guy’s spunk, not the husband's. Forums dedicated to wives and girlfriends who fuck colleagues at work, sometimes their bosses, and proudly bring the evidence home to their partners, the oozing spunk captured in their knickers. Forums dedicated to girls who go out on the pull, to find strangers to have sex with in pubs and clubs and to how dirty they are when they return; and ones dedicated to how these girls dress to go out on these adventures. Dogging forums proudly show these girls fucking strangers in car parks and al fresco elsewhere. Further forums are dedicated to cheating wives wearing wedding rings; and wearing ankle bracelets which are supposed to be a sign that they have their husband’s permission to cheat. And it's not just pictures in the forums, there are long descriptions of events, and hosts of replies from viewers of the site, telling you what a beautiful slut your wife is, and offering to top her up with another load of spunk for you both to enjoy. In the midst of all these vast numbers of entirely civilised people revelling in the glorious libidos of their wives and girlfriends, there are ones who want to be even dirtier! In our recently post-racist society, there are the girls seeking B.B.C. (Big Black Cock) and husbands and boyfriends actively encouraging them to be defiled, by a big buck nigger, just for them! There are girls who from theirs and their partner's posts are working either part-time or full-time as escorts; and you must remember that there are women posting on these sites too. Posts from either party suggesting how much dirtier it would be if the girl was being paid for it; random strangers just not being good enough! Posts with photos asking everyone on the site just how much they would be prepared to pay to fuck this girl! Posts planning gang-bangs for girls where most of the volunteers want to have her last, when she would be at her messiest, even if you'd have automatically assumed that this was always the loving husband's privilege. The concentration and even insistence on unprotected sex in cuckold meetings and when dogging, far outstrips the fetish for it amongst swingers, and punters with whores on the street. All my discovery of cuckold sites online did for me was to confirm that I was on the right track. This was something I had been doing for years and loved, I'd just never put a name on it. If anything it made me feel more justified in my delight with the company of bad girls, and dirty girls who were just so much more exciting than the other sort. It further directed me to research the history of sexual physiology, hence the few references herein. Naturally I posted my best pictures on the main sites, always trying to protect the identity of the subjects. Ernie's discrete pictures of Maddy, and all George's and my pictures of Nancy that could be cropped and fudged; and I was delighted with their reception. I posted a few articles about the history of human sexual behaviour on a number of sites and got a few encouraging comments, but I think most of the members and random browsers preferred looking at the pictures, short comments and one-liners. I also wrote a Mission Statement for the main site which was posted elsewhere as well. Everyone has to have a Mission Statement. Now-a-days, you could be suspected of burglary, mugging, fraud, maybe even of rape or murder and be let out on bail until the evidence gets lost, or get off with a rap on the knuckles; but fail to have a Mission Statement and society will shun you! Mission Statement This site is dedicated to the empowerment, ennoblement, even the deification of those glorious women who make the all difference in the world. We are told that sixty percent of men have extra-marital affairs, and that forty percent of women do. Vive la difference! We dedicate ourselves to the glory of those wonderfully libidinous women who gleefully and wantonly take up the slack (or indeed the stiffness), and make the system work. We defer to them wholeheartedly as their willing and dedicated champions and protectors. No man will shame them, shun them or raise a hand to hurt them without answering to us. We will open doors for them, hold their coats (or their knickers), stand up when they come into the room, throw our coats onto puddles for them to walk over, kiss their feet and be ready at all times to give them cunnilingus on demand. We will cooperate and connive with them in their wanton need to kiss, hug, be felt-up by and to flirt outrageously with all and sundry. We will keep open house for their boyfriends, lovers and one-night-stands. We will happily accompany them when they are, out on the pull. Encourage them to wear no underwear and the shortest of dresses. Or send them out on their own whenever they prefer, on condition that they bring home evidence of their shamelessness. It is never the duty of these divine beings to service the men in their lives; it is their men's duty to service them, and be thankful for it. We will dutifully fix them up, with friends and strangers alike, indulge all their pretty peccadilloes and set out to fulfil their every deliciously dangerous and dirty desire. We will brook no criticism of this their selfishly sacred mission in life, for it is their due. We will accept not a single slur upon their characters, and turn the vulgar epithets addressed to them into expressions of our love, adoration and devotion. These are Holy Women, Sacred Vessels of the Earth Goddess, upon whose love and lust the World turns; upon whom the continence, prosperity and fertility of the State depends. We deem them to be Without Sin Sue One night when I was driving aimlessly through the district about midnight with snow on the ground, no plans to pick up anyone, not even a lot of money in my pocket; I saw this girl. I'd seen her before in passing, usually when I was preoccupied with someone else. Or I'd only caught a glimpse of her in a doorway, or leaning in through the window of a punter's car, and she'd been gone before I got back around the block. This night I saw her get out of a car in front of me, onto an empty street, for that brief moment there was no competition and I pulled straight in alongside her nearly clipping the back bumper of the car driving off. Most girls have a price list starting with a hand-job, a blow-job, and sex; extras come much later in the conversation, if there are any extras to be had. She was slim and pretty with shoulder length hair, only five foot, in boots and a short coat open down the front, a flimsy top with obviously no bra under it and a very short skirt. Her prices were for sex and anal, followed by the mater-of-fact announcement that she had no condoms. The prices were right at the bottom of the range, there were girls charging half as much again or even twice as much. Having just more than enough cash on me without needing to go to an A.T.M. I got her into the car as quickly as possible before she got a better offer. Establishing what I was likely to be getting for my money, I asked if I could have kisses and lick her pussy. With a twinkle in her eye, or what I took to be a twinkle in the semi-darkness, she asked “Are you sure you want to kiss me and lick my pussy, you don't know where I've been?” I thought my response was quite good at this short notice, “If I'd met you at a Sunday School picnic I wouldn't know where you've been, but I've met you in the street selling your body to total strangers, so I have to have a fairly good idea!” She just laughed and said, “On your head be it, don't say I didn't warn you!” She took me to a car park only a hundred yards away, these girls know all the best places to go for a fuck, and usually use different places to avoid being spotted and caught. It's not like the police bothered to prosecute the girls any more, but they just liked to know where to park to sneak up on foot and shine their torches into the car; ask you what you were doing there, ask your names and tell you to be on your way! No such disturbance this time. Without bothering asking for money up-front she climbed into the back seat; by the time I was out one door and in through the other she was naked apart from her boots. I sat beside her with my trousers down around my ankles, and she played with my cock while I kissed her. I worked my way down her tits and her tummy and got to her hairy pussy, I discovered that she'd been right to warn me. I swept almost a handful of spunk down into the palm of my hand with my thumb, reached up and rubbed it all over her tits, before I settled down to lick her. When I came up for air, I was pushed back in my seat, she climbed astride me, impaled herself on my cock, and clung to me as she started to fuck me. I managed to hold back while she had a whole long series of noisy, shuddering, clingy orgasms that could have been registered on the Richter scale. It wasn't just me, she needed a few minutes of recovery time just squatting there in my arms before we even moved apart for me to lick her again, starting with her tits and ending up back in her pussy. I established that she'd had five guys before me that evening, all bareback, three in her pussy, two in her arse. Two of them were regulars, three were strangers; two of them had come more than once. She fucked bareback from choice saying that it was more adventurous, and pulling strangers, getting new meat as she called it, for the same reason. She was twenty-four. This was definitely a girl to see more of; a lot more! We didn't tell each-other our names until we exchanged phone numbers, and I gave her all the money in my wallet, a little more than she'd asked for, which seemed to surprise her; I had to call at an A.T.M. on the way home. I wanted to see her again, I suggested taking her dogging. Saturday night was out, she was going clubbing, she laughed about how many men she might have. Sunday was okay, I could pick her up near her home about nine, she could do a few punters and we could make our way to the car parks by midnight. I dropped her off on the street where I'd picked her up, she crossed to the other side and stepped into a doorway. I switched out the lights and slumped down in the seat; she was picked up within three minutes after only the briefest of negotiations. The next day I had to put in some seriously hard work scrubbing the spunk stains off the upholstery on my back seat! Sunday came and I was already sitting at the rendezvous point when Sue texted me to pick her up. As we drove into town she regaled me to her Saturday night in a club, where, when she fucked the bouncers they gave her exclusive use of a disabled toilet! She liked having the grab-rails to hold on to as she straddled a guy who was sitting on the pot, and said she preferred fucking all the older men, because they were more desperate! We pulled into a dark corner before getting to her favourite beat; I walked around the car and she swung her legs out the passenger door; I told her that I actually wanted to taste her, before she started on her night's debauch. After all it wasn't just her that I would be tasting for the rest of the night. She took up her station in a doorway and I sat back and watched. In just over two hours she pulled four guys one after the other with no more that one or two minutes on the street between them. She was clearly giving good value and wasn't rushing them. It was a long ordeal watching and waiting and keeping my hand off my cock! When she got back into my car she bragged about how much of a slut she'd been with them, two regulars and two strangers - New Meat; the last guy had fucked both her pussy and her arse and come three times. Over the previous two days I'd texted at least a dozen of the perverts from the car parks, seven had got back to me. One to say he couldn't make it but to let him know how we got on and keep him in mind for the future. One to say he'd try, and five who said they'd definitely be there. As it was to turn out we got the maybe, four definites, and two guys none of us knew, who just turned up. Before we got settled in the first car park I bought her cigarettes and a couple of cans of diet coke. Then I got Sue to count her money from the night, I made her count it twice just to check she got it right, she was a little mystified. I took out my wallet and doubled it, matched it pound for pound and made her count it again; twice! She was rather amazed, said she'd go dogging with me every night, and I wouldn't have to pay her that much every time! I was going to be her very best client! Sue stripped to her boots, folded her clothes up on the floor in front of the seat and put on my big sheepskin overcoat. This was something she could get on and off very easily, and I hoped it would protect my upholstery. I drove to the designated spot where we were expected and parked right at the back of that car park with room for cars on both sides, wound down the back windows half an inch, put the seats full forward and we got into the back. I had time to kiss her, plaster her spunky overflow all over her tits and lick her pussy, making a point of licking her freshly fucked arse as well. She was no sooner astride me in the middle of the seat with my cock inside her, when we saw we had an audience. Cars had quietly parked at both sides of us and we had a wanker with his cock in his hand at each window. Sue just leant over to each side, opened both doors and carried on fucking me. Sue had a series of noisy orgasms even though I came fairly quickly, and while our audience was growing only two of the guys could get at her to grope her. After a few moments to catch her breath she climbed off me and out of the car in only her boots. Now there were five pair of hands all over her. As I got my pants up and staggered out to join them, she suggested I take photos! I got pictures of them all from the neck down with those hands all over her; pictures of every cock in her mouth; of her being spit roasted; taking it doggy on my sheepskin over the bonnet; on her back on the bonnet holding on to a cock at each side whose owners were holding her legs in the air for a third to fuck her. A short pause while she rehydrated with coke from one of the cans we had carefully deposited in the snow, then we returned to the back-seat. She lay on her back in my lap with her bum stuck out through the door and her feet up against the upper frame, and got them all again in turn. I got photos of a cock approaching its target, rubbing against her cunt, driving into her, pulling out, someone outside took the camera-phone and got a close-up of the spunk oozing out of her, gave me it back, and I photographed the next. I got about ninety photos that night, at least sixty weren't too blurred and were worth keeping. As the guys gathered around to scrutinize them and see that their faces weren't in them, everybody got the phone numbers of the two newbies for future notification of similarly glorious adventures to come. Sue loved the pictures even though half of them showed her face, I had to promise to copy them all onto a flash-drive for her. She wanted to know where I'd be posting them; when I told her about the cuckold sites she said she'd join so she could write comments herself and personally answer all the dirty ones she attracted. We finished in the car park with a really fantastic fuck, still with an audience, packed up and left. On the slow drive home I got to find out a bit more about her. She had her own house and a live-in partner who was alleged to be the father of her child, and she really had had pregnancy scares while fucking around! She snored like a foghorn, and he was already sleeping in the spare room; she more-or-less used him as a live-in babysitter most nights of the week so she could go out partying and whoring. He was always asleep when she finally got home; after all he had a job to go to! She had discovered the red light district when she was sixteen, but regulars generally contacted her by phone and met away from there; she only used it for finding her favourite commodity, new meat. She went to the hooker’s clinic in the district every two weeks after an initial dose of chlamydia, but amazingly had never got a dose since. She amazed (and probably horrified) the staff there with blow-by-blow accounts of her sexual antics and, like Maddy, they kept telling her how lucky she had been and she was bound to get an infection. It was obvious that if I was going to get a dose from anybody it would be her. But you just have to love Lucky Girls! My upholstery wasn't so lucky; the sheepskin hadn't always been in the right place at the right time, for future jaunts I got a car rug which could be tucked down over the back seat! Our next night was cut short. Sue's friend Tara who was an veteran of the business, worked from home with a couple of friends to give the punters a bit of variety. Early in the evening and just two punters down, Sue got a phone call, Tara had a job for her, a job apparently only she could do! A visiting football team and their coach was staying overnight in town and had elected to spend their evening after the match being entertained at Tara's. When they arrived they announced that they all wanted a girl who would fuck them bareback! Tara and her colleagues were good girls who insisted on using condoms. Sue's fame preceded her, if anyone would happily bareback a visiting football team it was obviously she, and Tara was negotiating a rate! I got a very quick fuck in a car park, we mopped her up and I diligently licked her clean in lieu of a bath or a shower; delivered her to the door, but there was no place for a hanger-on at this party, it might put the athletes off. Sue asked me to phone the following afternoon to hear the details and arrange something for us. She didn't answer the phone for a couple of days, when mid-week she answered it in the morning I arranged to pick her up from home to take her to lunch. I arrived at about eleven, and found her just out of the bath, partner at work, child out with granny. We spent an hour in her bed before heading out to lunch. The football party had gone well, the team didn't leave to go back to their B.& B. until four in the morning; she fucked every one of them at least twice! Tara had split the take with her and the other two girls had gone home early without a penny. We planned our next Sunday night. I would pick her up from a house on the other side of town, where she would be doing two punters in the marital bed of one of them while his wife was away. We'd go back to the flat for a while and I would take her out to dinner; we'd go dogging after. The two guys wanted to see her again but no longer had a wife-free venue; I suggested she bring them back to the flat if I could join in. Again a Sunday night, one of them brought her flowers and the other had got her a sexy nun's outfit; maybe he had been brought up catholic and wanted to show how far he'd lapsed! She obliging wore it for him but it didn't do anything for me, I just wanted her naked. I knew the other guy; he had been at Nancy's mini-gangbang and had arranged the proper one for her. He told us in detail about a gangbang which sadly I'd missed, in a private house in a nearby town. The girl had been twenty-two, and had done nineteen guys in the one evening, one after the other. She had charged a quite modest fee, which everybody paid except the guy who had provided the house and her boyfriend. Sue was fascinated and was full of questions, did she do them all bareback? Did she do them one at a time, or were they all in together? Did she only do them once each? How much did she charge? What were the guys like? Could he fix her up with a night like that? If he could Sue would have been in her element, and so would I. We went on like this for quite a while, dogging almost every Sunday, occasionally Friday as well, sometimes after an evening's whoring, sometimes after dinner. Sometimes after both if we got her started early enough. A few regulars in the flat, but she really liked dogging and fucking in guys cars, in toilets, in back alleys, in the woods; like everything else she loved it had to be more adventurous. She still did punters occasionally during the week when I wasn't out as much, except to buy her lunch; and Saturdays were for clubbing! One night she got me into trouble with the police when someone reported her flashing guys while sitting in my car at a petrol station, I was inside at the time buying her cigarettes; but we got over that and managed to laugh it off. Sue split up with her partner, understandably he was feeling rather used, and they settled on joint custody of the child. She had her from school pick-up on Monday afternoon to drop-off on Friday morning and had the house to herself all weekend. Those were glorious weekends! There was a parade of men through that house and a couple of stray bi-sexual girls as well. It was hard to tell who was being fucked just for the hell of it and who was discretely paying, certainly there were a lot of presents. I had both the strays, one didn't charge me at all, the other asked for money once and laughed when I offered it to her the next time. Sue largely gave up on pulling in the street, but on the nights she got started early enough for me to take her out to dinner well fucked, we would tour the area before we went dogging. Then she usually pulled a stranger or two and waved her immoral earnings at me, for me to double them up. Oh but I love that girl! There were mild clear summer evenings when we got out of town to ancient monuments, public footpaths, tow-paths along the canal. In the hour before darkness, and before we could decently set about dogging, there would be the occasional couple and the occasional pervert; we only had to watch out for innocent joggers and dog-walkers. I ended up with many hundreds of photos of Sue. Naked in fields and woods, beside the river or canal, sprawled over neolithic monuments, in graveyards, fucking a stray jogger or pervert in the long grass. One night we found our way into a country church that seemed empty and she dropped the sheepskin coat and posed on the altar. I was careful about posting her pictures on the internet, but she insisted on having copies of every photo on flash drives, and not only copied the whole flash drives for anyone who asked but posted the pictures herself. She was on all these sites now, chatting and posting, lapping up and actively encouraging all the vile and filthy propositions she received every day. We lost count of the number of pictures she received, not just of guys' cocks, but pictures of printouts of her photos that had been ejaculated over! She was developing a filthy fan-base of many thousand one-handed keyboard operators at their computers, lusting over every new picture that came on line and begging for more. She loved it. Sue took up with a new guy nearly twice her age, Harry was escaping from a disastrous marriage and a lunatic wife; and I mean lunatic, she had to be kept medicated up to the eyes and went on rampages when she wasn't. Her two teenage children could do no wrong in her eyes, were always in trouble with the police and stalked and attacked anyone who supported Harry in the break-up. For months Harry became an intimate part of the wild weekends, returning to being a civilized wage slave during the week. He was totally fascinated by, and dependant upon, the endless parade of men who passed between Sue's legs in their bed and elsewhere. While nervous about performing with her in public in case he couldn't get it up at the last minute, this was not a problem for him in private. He just couldn't keep his hands off her, or his tongue or cock out of her, when she was dirty, sticky and stinking of sex. This guy could ejaculate more often in one weekend for Sue than any man I've ever met before or since! He wouldn't come dogging with us, but he was always waiting with his cock in his hand for her to get home and tell him all about it and see the pictures. I was delighted for Sue, and totally in sympathy with Harry. We tried to reassure him that he would always be able to sit back and watch her until his erection popped up and then he could always claim spousal privilege and have her next. Sue had to get a court injunction against Harry's ex and her family after threats and a couple of broken windows. She gave him copies of all her great trove of dirty photos, and we lost track of where he was gleefully posting them on the Internet. Sue didn't care. She was delighted with the more-or-less anonymous notoriety she was getting, and loved me taking her out to fuck occasional guys she met on line; but Harry seemed to be getting a little erratic. One morning at home I found a envelope taped to the window of my car; I had the presence of mind to put on gloves before touching it. It was a straightforward anonymous blackmail letter demanding a significant sum of cash delivered to a certain spot at a certain time, or the author would inform the Saturday Slander that I was the Internet presence taking Little Sue dogging. I knew that I was financially and personally fireproof, this was not going to damage my career; but the only thing to do was to take it to the police and gain anonymity in the courts as a victim of blackmail. I immediately did; the letter and car window were fingerprinted to no avail, the perpetrator had also had the presence of mind to wear gloves. Unfortunately there was a big football match on the night of the handover and the police did not have the manpower to mount an operation. Sue was the only person I told about the blackmail, and she was sure that Harry was behind it, he must have got my home address and surname from her address-book. She let it slip that I'd gone straight to the police and I never heard any more about it, there were no more demands. I'm not sure if their relationship would have survived another onslaught from Harry's ex and her brood with just another court injunction, or if the blackmail was the last straw; but she dumped him and moved house to distance herself from both him, his ex and her gang of vandals. Some time before this I had discovered something rather odd about Sue, considering her rampant sexual proclivities. Looking at her Facebook page there were references to churches, church groups and that Jesus was her Saviour. Apparently, every now and then she would become involved with one church group or another and take a break from the worldly pleasures in the name of religion, but she generally lapsed rather quickly and returned to a much more productive life of sin. It seemed that I had, over two or three years, presided over her longest and most glorious fall from grace. She just laughed when I suggested that lots of male attention and lots of orgasms were just as much a divine gift as anything the church could offer her. She retreated from the world for a couple of months after she moved house, I only got to have lunch with her once. This time she lapsed because, after giving a really stirring sermon about the dreadful evils of the sins of the flesh, her pastor had taken her aside and stuck his hand up her skirt! I told her it was fair enough to give up on that church, or any other church, since the clergy and pastors were only human and weren't fit to tell everyone else what to do, but she shouldn't give up on Jesus. After all he was the guy who decently consorted with sinners, prostitutes and tax-gatherers. When the bad girl, the dirty girl (just like her) was dragged before him as Rabbi to confirm a sentence of stoning to death, didn't he dismiss the charges with “Let he who is without sin cast the first stone”. That was nothing like her Pastor's sermon! There was nothing wrong with Jesus' teaching, just with the churches that evolved out of it, solely to justify clerical power trips and a full collection plate. Every now an again Sue would retreat into a little world with Jesus and another church group, and after a while would become disillusioned again, or just in too great a need of a good dirty fuck. There would be a rampantly filthy weekend, or two or three, and she might disappear for another two or three months. She became more and more dependant on me to provide her with suitable entertainment on each return to the real world of sin, and more sin. One new older guy, Ian, did survive several of her retreats to keep seeing her for a year or so; we developed a new sexual position for him. Reverse Cow Girl, in an armchair with her legs up over the arms. Ian was able to lick her pussy, give my cock a courtesy suck, guide it into her, lick her (and me) while we fucked, give my cock another courtesy suck with all her juices and my spunk on it, and then lick her spunky juicy cunt out at length. Since his only interest in me was an act of worship directed at her and her beautiful cunt, I naturally returned the complement; some times getting to lick her out in depth with Ian's cock up her arse. Sadly the periods or religious retreat seem to get longer and the ecstatic spells of real religious ecstasy farther and farther apart. I love her to bits. Every time I've told her so, and begged her to marry me, with or without an audience whose spunk I was wallowing in, I've meant every word of it. If when she is fucking us all madly she is without sin; then when she is away from us and we need her, she is without malice We will always wait patiently for the promised resurrection of her endearing lust that is our inspiration and delight. Religion Religion is a very personal thing. Most of us who have deliberately turned our back on all the big organised faiths, still have a small gap left in our lives which needs some sort of belief to fill. The main Abrahamic, patriarchal religions, of which modern Judaism, Christianity and Islam are the heirs have a dreadful history of slaughter, forced conversion, and the enslavement and subjugation of women. Many of us, even if our belief system has lapsed, live a double life. Where we may formally bend one knee before the holy altar of the old Grey Beard who wags his finger at us disapprovingly from the sky; and are still able to get down on both knees between the thighs of a woman who's holiness his priests would certainly have questioned, and who they might have stoned to death! But as I've mentioned before the ill treatment of women is a quite recent religious innovation. Before our ancestors invented the stern old Grey Beard in the sky, in their own stern image, they had glorious fertility cults where the deities were responsible for making the crops, the livestock and the people reproduce and prosper. The people themselves had to show the rustic gods and libidinous Goddesses how to do it! Every religious festival was as if the whole village went dogging. The nubile women were openly and gleefully getting knocked up by the alpha males, usually the alpha males from the next village. All in the name of religion! This was normal human behaviour for much, much longer than the recent regime that we are familiar with, around us today. Nobody should be surprised, that in the west where we have more freedom (and women in particular have more freedom); we should be reverting to our normal, ingrained, evolved behaviour; and abandoning the recent, modern fashion for being so afraid of empowered women that we have to do everything in our power to subdue them. So why not go back to the old ways officially, since they make more sense to most of us. Well, most of us are too busy screwing to bother with giving it a religious side; and the ones who want a bit of ritual are just as likely to be too scared to screw. (Don't ever join a modern Pagan group in hopes of getting your end away, they may exchange big formal hugs and talk about holding rituals “sky clad”; but most of them are just as prissy and monogamous as the rest. You will be completely wasting your time.) Ethics If we no longer have a religion worthy of the name to show us how to temper our behaviour to each other. All we need to remember is that ethics does not require a religious basis – that's all just clerical propaganda! The best ethical construct is simply that we should be able to do any damn thing we like, just so long as we don't hurt anyone else in the process. In the context of what I'm writing, women who have sex to sell, should not be denied the right to use it to get jobs, buy their way up the political or commercial ladder, to secure a home for themselves and their loved ones, or just to rescue themselves from destitution, and it's only the religious fanatics who think that this should only be allowed to happen within marriage We may legally define the word prostitution as the act of exchanging sex for money or material gain. However there is no satisfactory way of drawing a fine line between the whore trading sex for cash on the street and the happily married housewife trading matrimonial intercourse for an increase in the housekeeping allowance; and there are a whole range of grey areas in between. The more civilised jurisdictions do not legislate against the exchange of sex for money, but for public order offences on the one hand (soliciting in public places and kerb crawling) and slavery on the other (living off the earnings of prostitution, running brothels and trading in women). Not hurting anyone in the process must include protecting the sex workers from harm, which means making the pimps, criminals and criminal gangs which seek to enslave them, amenable to the law, despite all the intimidation they may use to keep their slaves from giving evidence against them. We should probably be campaigning for all paedophiles, rapists, pimps and wife-beaters to be castrated! Such is the determination we should be demonstrating to care for the physically weaker in society, particularly the women. We don't need a religious formula to empower women and see them as Goddesses and Objects of Worship, that should come easily to all of those who love them. Sexually Transmitted Diseases The powers that be want everybody to view the universal use of condoms as Safe Sex. They want everyone to use condoms because they believe that this will reduce the number of people demanding treatment and being a burden on the health service. To that extent they are correct, but only just! We all know that about four percent of condoms burst, split or have holes in them and let everything through. This is the acceptable failure rate; but it means that when our best girl goes out and fucks a hundred guys, uses condoms every time; she might as well have picked four at random to fuck bareback! What we didn't know, until it was dragged out into the public domain under the U.S.A. Freedom of Information Act, is that between a fifth and a third of condoms have micro-pores. True these won't let semen through, but they will leak enough bacteria or viruses to cause a cross infection. Now our best girl fucking the hundred guys with condoms every time, might as well have picked between twenty and thirty-three to fuck bareback (the difference presumably depending on the thickness of the latex). Condoms only provide Safer Sex! The health Authorities and the condom manufacturers were horrified, blustered and prevaricated, tried to get around releasing the information claiming that this would cause such a lack of faith in condoms that there would be an epidemic! The lobbyists and the law prevailed, and the epidemic didn't happen. There are other factors at play in the transmission of disease, many of which aren't fully understood. Even with the Plague and Black Death only between a third and two-thirds of the population became infected despite most of the rest coming into contact with it. The same public authorities who want to promote condoms as the solution to all our problems, actively discourage scientific research in this area in relation to S.T.D.s, and certainly discourage publication of any that is done. Again for fear that the public will abandon condoms. None of the bacterial or viral agents in S.T.D.s automatically infect everyone who comes into contact with them. There is good statistical evidence for circumcision in men. The underside of the foreskin is horribly susceptible to transmission of infection, and is most likely to get little tears, abrasions and lesions which provide the pathway for infection straight into the blood stream; The Glans Penis on the other hand is as tough as old boots, especially post circumcision, where it becomes more like normal skin and less like mucus-membrane. There may even be anecdotal evidence for the phenomenon of Lucky Girls! The girl who is a big secretor, the girl who gets very wet during foreplay, masturbation and sex, and produces a constant down-flow of vaginal secretion; the Juicy Girls!. This acts not only as a slightly acidic bactericide, and as a lubricant reducing the incidence of minor tears, abrasions and lesions which are the main pathways for infection It also actually provides an effective barrier between the two parties in the act. This is the Liquid Sheath, (where the condom is the Latex Sheath). The important thing we can all do in relation to Sexually Transmitted Diseases to just to accept that they can happen, and happen to us. We need to talk to our partners; all of them. We need to go for check-ups, and we need to treat infections immediately we are aware of them. If it makes it all easier we should be able to make jokes about them. “I bet they put it about a bit, do you think we got a dose tonight Ha Ha Ha.” We need to accept that it is probably going to happen to us, it will be no more one party's fault than another, there should be no recrimination; unless casting blame in itself makes for good dirty conversation while having sex, in the same way you might call the girl you love a dirty slut. The most dangerous partners to have sex with are the ones who are in denial; the ones who are really cheating, and don't dare spend half a day at the hospital in case someone finds out, either for a check-up or for remedial treatment We just have to be seriously fatalistic about it all. If we get a dose, we get a dose and we deal with it. If it kills us, it kills us (and for a couple of decades that was a serious consideration), we're all going to die, but hopefully not this week or next. We need to go at it like Gladiators! Approach the shrine of Venus-Veneris with our weapons held proudly erect; and raise our right hands with the immortal words; “We Who Are About To Die Salute You”! A significant number of clients seek to have unprotected sex with the prostitutes they pick up, probably more than half; and there are enough girls prepared to provide this service to satisfy the demand. The clients' motivations are various. Some may have difficulty maintaining an erection while struggling with a condom (professionals have developed the “four finger stretch” and the knack of putting on a condom with their mouth to cope with this). Some may seek the satisfaction of feeling the bare skin, and may need this to help them maintain an erection. Some just get off on the risk, like those who embrace the risk of being caught having sex in public places, and this too may aid with getting and keeping it up. While the older clients may have difficulty with prompt and sustainable erections, the young bucks who have no such problem and are just as keen on unprotected sex. Picking up girls for sex can be a competitive business, old or young; guys talk about it to each other. They compare notes on the girls they meet; they brag about how good a girl is, how “dirty” she is, what she will do for them, how cheap they are, or how generous a patron they can be for a particularity lovely, particularity enthusiastic, or particularity dirty girl. Clients brag about having unprotected sex, and if you aren't prepared to take the risks, you're just a woose! Only the most deluded client who is seriously in denial believes that the girl he picks up is about to be faithful to him! Clients are picking up girls who they know are having sex with other men, sometimes with large numbers of men. The men tell each other all about it and there is little difficulty getting the girls themselves to brag about it. A client knows that he is sharing a prostitute with the man he passed in the hallway, or whose car she just got out of. She won't wash if the client wants to enjoy the aftermath and asks her not to. She will probably arrange meetings for him with like-minded clients. They will get to share her in the one bed together, she may even give them each a discount on her hourly rate The prostitute’s motivation for having unprotected sex with their clients too, is various. It can be sheer stupidity, there is no intelligence test for being a prostitute. Women have been silly enough to believe that they can't get pregnant or an STD if they have sex standing up (as if gravity had anything to do with it)! Just because someone who sounded authoritative told them so. Often their colleagues tell them that they've been doing it for years and have never caught anything. Their clients beg them for it, tell them it's safe and that all their friends are doing it. And there is the money, but not all girls charge extra. Some may leave home or the pub without any condoms and pick up a client, they may say they were only expecting to perform oral sex that night. Faced with a client with money in his hand asking for penetrative sex, they may just tell him to “tear away” do it without, rather than waste time buying condoms and risk loosing the business. This is a Just This Once scenario which turns into Any Time It Suits. Extended periods without getting an infection leads to complacency and doing it All The Time. Occasionally a prostitute working and without condoms will face a doubting client, here the reasons why having sex with her is safe are also interesting. Simply “I'm clean” or “My boyfriend or one of my regulars would have told me if they caught anything from me” or “I go to the clinic” or “That's why you're paying me extra, to know I'm safe”. And of course there is always the money; however it is not only the drug addicts desperate for a fix, or the alcoholics needing their next bottle to crawl into; there are the gamblers, shoppers and party-goers who have blown everything and can't pay the rent, can't feed their children or can't afford the taxi home. And surprisingly there is another safety factor; it is almost certainly safer to have unprotected sex with one regular you know and trust, than to go alone to some dark place with two total strangers for the same money. The Decline and Fall I have seen worthy women like Diana and Jade supplementing their university grants fucking men who paid them, and go on to good careers. Bella supported her husband’s academic education working on her back. Gemma went on to do a degree at the Open University in Women's Studies just because she could. I have met several girls who went on to establish businesses for themselves (mostly in the service industries, beauticians, hairdressers and personal trainers) and made ends meet fucking punters until those businesses finally paid off; and seen one or two return to the street as the concern went through a bad patch or needed a cash boost to get a new lease on premises. I have known girls (and couples) who have had a house fire, had no contents insurance, and have literally been left with the clothes they stood up in. We have all applauded as our heroine went out and fucked for furniture and everything else they needed to recreate a home for themselves and their families; and kept on fucking to pay for a holiday to help them get over it all. I have known bullied and maligned wives like Kelly who had to fight for years before the courts finally got their tight-fisted ex husbands to pay up; just managing to survive and still able to keep their children in school, because they too could go out and get fucked for money. In our modern society which embraces both serial monogamy and common-law marriage; we have all seen the girls who have been dumped by their partners become totally dependent on the benefit system with no hope of spousal support. We have seen them reappear on the street every time one of their relationships ends. If you are a single mother it is easy to get a baby-sitter for an evening, it doesn’t help you get a proper job; but it lets you get out for long enough to do a couple of punters and get a quick money fix. Then of course, there are the girls who are just subsiding their dissolute lifestyle; but if they want to drink, smoke, party and buy clothes that they couldn't otherwise afford, they are perfectly entitled to go get fucked for it all. Building a career and avoiding destitution are not the only valid reasons for whoring, possibly in this case, it becomes a vocation! With increasing prosperity in the town centre, and following complaints from restaurateurs and residents in new apartment blocks the police decided that they would have to take some sort of action to reduce the ancient and beloved trade. But, even then the police did not make arrests. They merely acted in restraint of trade; issued a few official cautions to girls and kerb-crawlers alike to frighten them away; and would simply stand and talk to girls for an hour or two at a time on a street corner, until the girls went home disgusted. It was much more humane and of course more cost effective! No paperwork, no time wasted in the courts. There had been so many girls about, offering it all up (or at least offering some of it up) that the damaged girls, the broken girls weren't highly visible apart from a few incorrigible drunks. It was only when the area began to run down that the more up-market and higher minded trollops were the ones to disappear from the scene first, making us more aware of the others. Like all the sensible girls they saw their regulars away from the area anyway. Now recruitment of new blood was increasingly on the internet or elsewhere, modern methods for modern times. Some of the damaged girls, particularly the drunks, had no access to computers, if you gave them one they'd have swapped it for a bottle of vodka anyway; worse they couldn't even hold onto a mobile phone for more than a day or two without loosing it; and with it their means of being contacted by their punters. Sadly they look like becoming our last hope of getting a fuck on the street! A few years ago there was this lovely girl called Valerie, a working class family's one, bright, grammar school girl. Following two disastrous marriages during which she turned to drink, she broke out on her own; and had a series of short term relationships, popping up on the street briefly as each one failed in turn, just to get her act back together again until she found another guy. She disappeared for about three years to Spain with a couple where they ran a glorified pub, in which she was the cook. The project finally failed, partly because Val was drinking the bar dry very night. She reappeared and I met her again through a further series of short term relationships. For every meeting I arrived with a bottle of vodka in my hand, all her other guys supplied her with drink too. She always seemed to have her act together, and never gave the appearance of being really drunk despite the fact she was consuming the most of two bottles a day. She was interested in stuff I was writing, criticised it constructively, and I regularly bought her dinner. She would occasionally phone me to recount a particularly interesting sexual adventure. Then her health deteriorated, her liver and kidneys started to fail, and she just would not stop drinking. She died in hospital surrounded by her family, demanding to be put in a wheelchair and taken out for a smoke! A half bottle of vodka was found in her bedside locker, which someone had smuggled into hospital for her. This girls drinking was caused by lack of support from anyone during two brutal marriages, everyone seemed to tell her she just had to put up with it all. Prostitution was what allowed her to survive without being in a dependant relationship. The saddest part, is that so many women seem to need to be defined by the man in their life. I've known two other hookers who literally drank themselves to death, both as a result of family circumstances, and again prostitution was what gave them the little financial freedom they had. But even with the drunks, it's not all bad news. Another, really pretty young girl called Wendy was renowned for drinking so much that she passed out in peoples beds and didn't come-to until the morning, or passed out in the backs of guys cars. I've witnessed one demented punter trying to persuade her sisters-in-sin to lift her out of his car and take her off his hands! She got in with a guy who was a controlling drunken bully, but wouldn't have a bad word said about him, she loved him! Her looks deteriorated, she had bruises, she wasn't allowed to wear anything pretty, he had her begging in the street. One night we were all horrified to see her bedding down on a doorstep because she was afraid to go home. To everyone's relief he was put in jail (unrelated matter) and she disappeared for a few weeks with everyone wondering if she was okay. Then she reappeared again, looking like a million dollars, new place, new guy who seems to be looking after properly, and, under his influence, she hasn't had a drink in over a month. One only ever heard about drug addicts in conversation with other girls. While there was always talk about soft drugs in relation to partying, to hear that so-and-so was in hospital with an overdose, because someone had sold her bad gear, was quite an unusual event; or so it seemed to me. There was this American girl I took out to dinner once. She held her knife and fork like a mad cack-handed butcher! I didn't have the courage to buy her dinner again; but I saw her in a television interview some time later, talking about the trials and tribulations of being a heroin addict. Apparently she had talked about prostitution as her means of support, but that was deleted from the final cut as being too much information for the viewing public. There were these three very skinny girls, you could have played the xylophone on their ribs! The oldest one must have been in her seventies and looked like a skeleton dressed in Lycra with a peroxide top-knot. They would all have made good pull-throughs for a rifle! Someone had unkindly christened them The Three Horsewomen of the Apocalypse, Famine, Plague and Death! Considering the association between intravenous drug use and AIDS, Plague (her name was Antonia) was a heroin addict. I got to know Tony well enough to have her friend-me on Facebook; and followed her progress from that distance, through cleaning up her act, and up to the point that she got her children returned to her from care. So even the drug addicts are not all bad news. I would argue that sex as an addiction does in fact have a chemical component, Oxytocin, the feel-good endocrine secretion we all produce when we're having fun; but the people who go about declaring other people to be sex addicts still seem to rely too much on the prejudices of the priests, clergy and nuns for their definition of how much of a good thing we should all be allowed! Gambling is just as much of an addiction as anything else, even if it doesn't have a chemical component. And there are clearly a few gambling addicts financing their habit by being on the game. My good friend Penny, First succeeded in getting away from recreational drugs on the party scene even though her friends still used them all around her. Facing a gambling habit which saw Penny penniless and borrowing money from loan-sharks to gamble with interest at thousands of per-cent per annum; she signed all the documents to have herself barred from every one of the gambling establishments and joined Gamblers Anonymous. She grimly paid off all her debts on her back. Today she can go with friends for an evening's Bingo, put a couple of pounds in a machine and walk away! She even successfully gave up smoking! She still doesn’t seem to ever have two pennies to rub together and will occasionally grit her teeth and perfunctory do a punter or two to make ends meet; sadly she never enjoyed the sex. I've only seen girls displaying visible bruises a few of times, some of these women are serial victims, they no sooner get shot of one bullying partner but they seem to immediately find another thug just as bad to take his place. There is always a great deal of satisfaction in seeing these girls find their freedom; and frequently whoring is the one successful way of gaining their independence to escape the clutches of someone who's only advantage had been some degree of financial stability. Dealing with friends who are damaged in any of these contexts can be difficult. All your best advice is often ignored, sometimes better not to give the advice, they've heard it all before anyway. Trying to rescue them should always involve giving them a meal, buying them cigarettes, putting money on their phone, on their gas or electricity cards. Giving them a lift home when they're stranded and taking them into a late night shop on the way. Buy them the few groceries they ask for and a few extra things to stock their cupboards; but never (or seldom) give them money since this may just exacerbate their problem. Never lend them money, or let them promise you favours in return; always tell them it's a gift. They'll seldom pay you back anyway, and may fall out with you on the assumption that you'll fall out with them for non-payment of the debt. They'll love you all the more and you'll probably get the favours anyway, at least at a discount, but never demand them. Erica Well the Red Light District hasn't quite expired yet despite the police. In the last year there have been at least three new faces who greatly improve the look of the place and compliment the damaged girls who looked like being it's last remnants. Bonnie is a skinny red-head, Candy is a tall leggy Polish girl, and Destiny is a beautiful blonde who is from the next town over and works from the comfort of her own car. They are all pleasant and accommodating, don't rush their punters, but they all dutifully put condoms on everything, and I mean everything. Bonnie only charges half of what the other two do. Occasionally other girls appear, new girls and old hands alike, but most of them are put off by the lack of punters and don't appear very often. Erica is one of the regulars, she has been working for about three or four years. When I first met her she was in the clutches of a lesbian butch dyke pimp driven around by her pet taxi driver. I could never understand why she should hand over half her earnings to her. To give Erica her due, she started to come into town only when her pimp was elsewhere, and tell the pimp she wasn't available when she was about. The old bag soon gave up in disgust, and left her to get on with it as an independent. Most girls make a big thing about being independent because the punters don't like their money going to anyone else but their girl, so this improved her chances of getting business. The first time I met her she took me quite a way out of town, she had condoms and was using them, and she was still very wet from her last fuck. Fortunately condoms are decently tasteless today, and I didn't taste them off her. I paid her extra to keep for herself since her pimp was expecting her to charge the standard rate. The second time she had run out of condoms and fucked me bareback, her pimp knew about her lack of condoms and only expected her to charge me for a blow-job, so she got to keep even more. As soon as her pimp abandoned her I started to see her regularly. With the reduced business in the town she does a lot of hand-jobs and blow-jobs which can't be much fun, but then a fair amount of prostitution is just that, drudgery. Thankfully she has built up a fair stable of regulars, most of whom she half-way fancies and does about half of them bareback. As often as not she hasn't any condoms with her, which hardly matters when she does so many blow-jobs; but when a guy wants a fuck the money is by far the most important factor, and she just lets them tear away, her words, though I've used them elsewhere in the same context. She'll come into town early on the bus, and I would drive her twenty miles home and take her to bed if the house was empty. Sometimes when I drove past she would flag me down, jump into the car and tell me about the regular she'd just fucked; and let me feel her sticky cunt. Occasionally we would drive round a corner into a dark place, I'd walk around the car, she'd swing her legs out, and I'd get a lick. I've driven her to meet regulars in their own homes, waited for her and had her afterwards. I've taken her dogging where she got well groped and mostly sucked a few cocks; one of her regulars met us dogging and she sucked both of us in turn, but she made him pay for it. I got quite a few photos of her during the same summer I got so many of Sue, and in some of the same venues. How ever much money she earned, she never seemed to have a penny to her name, I was always helping her out. She would phone me occasionally: tell me she was broke, couldn't pay this, or had no money for that; and I would put some cash directly into her bank account. Then one day, some time after she had got into town and it was raining, she asked me to pick her up and take her the few hundred yards to her favourite street to start work. When I picked her up, she walked out of a gambling arcade. You know the sort of place, slot machines you can win over a thousand pounds on, but which in reality only pay out about twenty or thirty percent of the cash that is put into them. The management even give you free tea, coffee and sandwiches as long as you keep putting your money into their machines. Damn-it, if you are going to gamble you need to own the shop! One night I spotted her at about eleven, heading back to the street from the direction of the gambling den. She told me she had made over two hundred pounds earlier; enough to pay her back rent that she owed, get electricity, gas and shopping for the weekend; and she'd blown the lot in less than an hour on the machines. She was just going to have to start all over again! That night she was in luck, the punters were there in fair numbers, all out to get their hole, and she hadn't much competition. She fucked, sucked, took risks, gave discounts, no reasonable financial offer was turned down; she made her money again! She was really in a sticky mess when I drove her home, about the state you would have imagined Sue to have been in after the football team! Of course I still pay her for the time she spends with me. (Paying by the hour was always fairer to the girls than my paying a flat rate for their service, after all I tended to take much more time with them.) However I stopped giving her money just out of love and affection, whenever she was broke. I would buy her dinner and cigarettes (I was doing that anyway) put money on her phone, gas and electricity, and take her shopping. There was no point fighting with her, telling her how to run her life. I assume that there were plenty of other people doing that, and she knew Penny, and had seen how well she had turned her back on gambling. I just have to hope that she will one day extract her head from out of her arse, see what she's doing, and change her ways. Erica has a boyfriend; she loves him, he loves her for exactly who and what she is; he loves her being a bad girl. She sees him about twice a week; she doesn't charge him, and he doesn't seem to be making any contribution financial or otherwise to her lifestyle; but she is content in his company those couple of times a week; and either doesn't know or doesn't care that he drives around and talks to the other girls on the street. She also has a sugar-daddy even if she isn't on speaking terms with him most of the time. Even when they are on good terms she tells her friends that “he's old, fat and shit in bed”. He spends his time trying to control and change her, while simultaneously spending money on her. He wants to control what she wears, who she meets, where she goes; even wants her to stop seeing members of her extended dysfunctional family; and definitely wants her off the game. When he doesn't get his way he becomes threatening, and she blows him out again! If someone like me (not like her boyfriend or sugar-daddy) were to take her in hand, we would have to do it sympathetically and from our love for her. She would need all her bills paid for her so as not to tempt her to try and double the money on the machines (and inevitably loose it). She would need an account with a taxi firm so she could always be able to get home when she'd blown everything she had. We would have to simply have to accept her fucking for the cash to gamble with. After-all we all (except her sugar-daddy) love her being a bad girl, that’s what makes her so much more fun, so much more exciting, so much more beautiful! Erica has taken up with this really nice, decent guy called Jake. He's a punter, he pays her for her time, generously, and for a couple of hours at a time, and a couple of times a week. He took her to the dogging car parks occasionally and she not only got groped and sucked a few cocks, she fucked a couple of guys too. He told her how much he enjoyed it, sharing her that is, and she promptly recruited me for a threesome. We met and fucked her in turn, each fucked her while she was sucking the other's cock. We quickly moved our meets to a flat or a hotel room where we could get all our kit off and didn't have to look over our shoulders, though we miss having an audience and her occasionally getting another guy to join us. We drop her off with regulars, drive her home, all the good stuff. We'll definitely be taking her dogging again! It is really lovely and rewarding, when she is fucking us both together to hear her say, “I love my job, when I get to do this!” Conclusion In conclusion, we have to set aside the behaviour of the Pimps, the Criminals and the Criminal Gangs who trade in women. Their behaviour towards women is so horrifically wrong that they should all be castrated, locked up for life, or decently topped. We have to set aside the fact that in our modern society, Polyandrous relationships, where a woman is supported by several men, have to be conducted in secret, on dark street corners, or the Internet’s equivalent of the dark street corner. Because our historical and pre-historical polyandrous ancestors conducted these affairs entirely openly and this was simply the accepted practice; we need to work today towards this, and make it our goal. We even have to set aside the lovely pretty modern notion of our horny heroine being happily married to half a dozen men, however nice that notion might be. This again was not quite how it happened with our ancestors. The polyandrous family unit was much more fluid than that. Historically we recognise that a third of the younger women died in childbirth. Those that survived went on to have about twenty pregnancies, perhaps ten of their children survived to one year, seven or eight until their teens. But we also have to realise that more than half of the young men died doing dangerous things, in their teens, twenties and into their thirty’s before they became the family elders. There was fighting, feuding, raiding, hunting, trading up and down rivers, along the coast and on short stretches of open sea. To say nothing of construction, forging and metalwork, all without any Health and Safety, or life-jackets. Our idyllic family unit, that band of brothers, trading across the channel with a couple of boats, would have two households and two wives, one in each port. When they lost a ship at sea, and it's entire crew, they would have to induct new brothers into the family, and into their wives' bed, build a new boat and get on with their lives. The polyandrous family unit had a pecking order, there was Number One Husband, number two husband, number three etc.. The empowered wife who ran the home with a rod of iron, had her own labour force of the other younger women and all the prepubescent children doing their chores. She would have two or three primary partners, a few secondary partners and more tercery partners on the family's periphery; to say nothing of the job of training in her replacement(s). If we are to embrace the notion of a group of men championing protecting and supporting one wife, lover, heroine or whore, we have to abandon all modern notions of jealousy and constancy. We have to accept that she can love us all after a fashion. The older guys will have to accept the younger ones may become her favourite studs. If there is any jealousy, it has to be good jealous, constructive jealousy, jealousy that just makes us love her all the more. The Marquis de Sade wrote a dirty book called Juliette, about two hundred years ago. (I don't recommend it, she may have been a prolific trollop, but she was worse. She went around the streets of Paris with her maid, coachman and footman, handing out poison sweets to children.) I quoted a line from it earlier about getting pregnant. They put de Sade into a lunatic asylum for expressing his point of view. That bad was good, and wicked was even better! That promiscuity was normal behaviour. I hope that the powers-that-be don't take the same attitude to this piece! Juliette was written in the first person, it was written as if it was her own story. I thought it might be a nice touch to write my glorious heroine's point of view in the first person as well. The Hooker's Tale Recounted during her holy pilgrimage with her sinful sistern and their devoted slaves, along the Street of Shame, to the Sacred Shrine of the Dress Shop and the Champagne Bar. (with apologies to Geoffrey Chaucer) What is it about all the dirty fuckers who pick up hookers like me in the street. There is certainly none of this shite about virginity and fidelity. Except for a deluded few, they all want dirty girls. They want high-risk sex with dirty sluts who will give them a dose as like as not. They want to stick their dirty dicks in a filthy hole that still has the last guy's spunk in it. They'll pay extra for bareback; pay extra to take the risks. They can't be completely taken in by our lame excuses about why it's safe, why we must be clean; and we only make those excuses because we want their money! “I have a couple of regulars, I'm sure that they'd tell me if I gave them something”. Yeah right, I may have done twenty guys since I saw one of them last! Or, “I go to the clinic for check-ups occasionally, when I have the time”. The last time I wasted in one of those places was for a course of antibiotics! Or, “that's why you pay me extra, to know I'm safe”! Yeah, that puts you right up there amongst the elite three hundred! All a lot of fuckin' shite! You pick me up offering sex for money to strangers in the street and I tell you I'm a virgin, you know I'm a liar. I tell you that I don't usually do this, I'm a liar, I'm doing it every night. I tell you that I always use condoms but I'll go bareback with you as a special favour; God help us, you have to know I'm lying through my teeth. If a hooker offers to give you a big wet kiss, you know she kisses everybody; If she sucks your bare cock, she does it for everybody; think about that when you're kissing her. You do think about it! You're turned on by it! If she says that she doesn't have any covers and it's okay or offers bareback for a little extra, you have to know for a certainty that she is doing exactly the same for every other dirty fucker she meets. And you love it! Because she's the girl most of you will pick-up from preference and pay extra if you have to. At some point we have to ask ourselves why you dirty fuckers are so fascinated by dirty dangerous sex. And it gets worse. While some working girls have husbands and boyfriends in denial, at least half I know, the guys are seriously getting off on all the dirty things their girl is doing. They can't keep their hands their off partners, nor their dicks out of them when they get home stinking of sex. This is why the most successful relationship a hooker can be in is with an ex-punter; he has no illusions about her and loves her for who and what she is. So now it's not just our punters who are dirty fuckers, it's most of our partners as well; they actively want to share us, and seem to want to risk getting a dose every single time they do. Well just look around you on the internet; there are dedicated websites for “Swinging”,” Cuckolding”, “Wife and Girlfriend Sharing” and “Dogging”. World wide these sites have millions of members and an even larger number of browsers and voyeurs. There are just a vast number of men who actively want to share the women they love with either friends or strangers or both. They want to see the woman they love actively fucking other men, be with them when they're doing it, taste the guys off them, lick the “Studs” and “Bulls” spunk out of their cunts, and have a glorious fuck with them all dirty, sticky and unwashed. And they get off on the risks. Most of the Swingers Clubs have “Greedy-Girls nights” just for this purpose. Dogging may have been an British invention; but it too caters for sex with friends and strangers in public places and car parks. And the bad girls, the hookers and whores like me are getting in on the act. There are far more dirty fuckers out there looking for multiple-partner sexual relationships than girls willing to be their “Partners in Sin”. Vive la difference! I'm not just here to give you a quick dirty fuck, or even a long drawn out one and dinner. I will be your wife or girlfriend for the evening to meet another couple, or girl, or guy; I'll happily go to parties and clubs with you and fuck everybody you want me to; I'll go dogging with you and be as dirty as you like; you just have to pay me. I can be discrete, we can rehearse our “married history” in advance. No one need ever know that I'm a whore or that you're paying me; and you get to share a girl you love and adore (or would like to love and adore) with all and sundry. You get your dirty fantasy; I get my dirty cash. Sadly there are some police, politicians, jurists and religious nuts out there who don't approve of what dirty fuckers like you, your few proper partners-in-sin, and the dirty whores like me who stand in for the rest, are doing. Can you believe it, they seem to think that it's wrong somehow; that we're all sinners and are in need of punishment for doing what comes naturally to us. Give or take the nasty pimps who would like to prey on sluts like me and the sad wives and girlfriends who are amazed when you give them a dose, no one is getting hurt. The first is everyone’s problem and we need to gang up on them, the second is your problem and you may be better off without them and stick with me and all my thoroughly honest, if indecent, dirty and wanton sisters. The really big question isn't that we all love being dirty, and I and my sisters get paid for it; that you fuck us and we make our living out of it. The real question is why does anybody think it could possibly be wrong! It's all down to some fucking outdated religious ethic, where the men are supposed to be in charge, they are supposed to own their women, the women are supposed to be their slaves! Men are supposed to be homicidally jealous if another man even looks at his wife, and be ready to murder them both. But the guys we know are begging their mates to fuck their wives, or at least to fuck surrogate wives like me, just so they can lick the spunk out of our cunts, and fuck us after, all dirty slippery and dangerous. We have to look back to before the old grey-bearded bastard in the sky, smiting us with plague, pestilence and flood and demanding that we put money in his collection plate to pay his servants and conmen. We need to look back farther to the days of randy Goddesses; where the women got to fuck all the guys in the village in a mad orgy to make sure the crops grew. At least they got it half way right. You guys need to have the right to get your hole and have it as dirty as you like; to worship your favourite whores (and I really hope that at least some of your wives and girlfriends are in there too) and we whores need the right to be worshipped, looked after, and kept in the style to which we're accustomed. And never forget, the best reward for good dirty sex, is good dirty cash. We have a sacred duty to each other, to pass around the spunk and the cash, and to keep all the doctors in the clinics in gainful employment, as well as all us deliciously dirty whores. Nancy My delving into the Escort site had got me interested in using it to find new people for myself. A high proportion of the local profiles hadn't been accessed by their principals for a long time and had effectively been abandoned; the site must have only kept them on to bulk up their listing and for the casual browsers to leer over. Fortunately they all gave the date last accessed and were easy to put on my blacklist. I methodically sent the most promising ones emails on the site and had a few mediocre if rather expensive encounters from those who replied. One girl was great, I saw her several times, but I gave up after a while when I failed to wean her off using condoms. Some never turned up and cost me a hotel booking since I wasn't prepared to bring them back to the flat first time. Then I tried the couples advertising for escort work. There were far fewer of them and only one looked promising, I don't now remember what their work-names were on the site; but Nancy and her partner George arrived in my cheap hotel room for their one hour appointment prompt and on time. As we had discussed in our previous email exchange, Nancy was wearing nothing but shoes and an overcoat, she dropped the coat as she walked through the door; this had always been one of Diana's and Maddie's favourite things to do on a first meeting! She put the money away in her bag and took out a couple of condoms and left them on the bedside table. After the hour was up, we'd both fucked her twice, the condoms were still sitting there all lonely and unwanted; and unused. She was a great kisser, seriously multi-orgasmic, liked to get two cocks in her at the one time, one in her pussy and one in her bum, and her bum opened up like a flower for just a little lick. Anal was never my first choice of entry although I've obliged a few girls who were keen on it; I generally left her bum to George. She loved getting oral from both of us and George was just as keen to have her explode in his face as I was. After our first meeting I ended up with both their phone numbers. They weren't a real couple; she was divorced with a twenty-year-old daughter and her own place; he was married with a wife at home who had no idea what he was doing! They were only together for sex, and a little bit of money. I say a little bit, it was just as much for the adventure. Working their way through their relatively few on-line offers, and Nancy refusing to see about half of them a second time, she was only building up a small if loyal clientele. This was a girl who loved sex but did not have the nerve to work on the street or go dogging. George's attempt to arrange a gang-bang for her almost petered out when only four of us arrived out of the promised eight; again the condoms were on the table, again they were never used, probably because I got to set the example. George worked night shifts about half the time; he didn't seem to have any objection to my taking her out when he was unavailable; I never encroached on his nights. We did dinner, we did overnights, I took her to see a few regulars in George's place, and one of the guys who turned up for the gang-bang and I organised a proper event for her, where eleven of us had her over about five hours. If she was too scared to go dogging, and I did try, she felt safe and secure with George or me or the gang-bang guy walking through a stranger's door, all set to fuck for England! She didn't even need a drink to steady her nerves. George had a fancy digital camera and I had my camera-phone, we both took pictures of everything that moved in those bedrooms. Nancy seemed to have absolutely no concern whatsoever about what we might do with the pictures. I knew that George was carefully cropping faces on her photos on the escort site where we wrote glorious references and reviews of her sexual prowess, but beyond that I don't know what he did with them. I was equally careful about publicly posting them on the Internet; but it was lovely actually having pictures with me in them. In almost all my dirty photos I was behind the camera, even if I did risk injury, loosing my erection or blinding myself with the flash in the mirror to actually get myself in the frame. Now, courtesy of George, I was one of the subjects. Some of the pictures I've managed to crop or fudge for posting, and it's great knowing that it's my cock in that pussy when previously it was only all the other dirty fuckers' cocks; and I have a very private collection of me, hugging, kissing, fucking, licking and having my face sat on, of which I'm immensely proud! We met up together and in various groups depending on who was free for nearly a year, at her place, my place, hotels, punters houses, gang-bangs and wherever. Then suddenly she just seemed to evaporate; no forwarding address, phone dead, email abandoned, daughter no longer living in the area either; George had no idea where she had gone. Discrete inquiries through the daughter's employer suggested that they departed for Ireland together to look after Nancy's father. George soon had another girl with a profile on line, but she must have been twenty-five stone and was about as much fun as a beached whale. He hasn't come up with anyone better since. Opal Opal had started her career as one of Ernie' girls, working on the street to help fund her dissolute lifestyle which her good, full-time job wouldn't quite cover; it was party, party, party, every night! She came to it with all the glee and carelessness and unprotected sex that stemmed from Ernie's careful grooming and mentoring. She was a lovely girl, and I took her back to the flat from the outset, so as to spend time with her and make love. Later when she'd blown Ernie out and was only working occasionally I took her to Penny's flat just because they were out together and were heading there anyway with another punter. Penny was an old friend, she'd been a working girl for twenty years; I had no interest in her sexually, since for her it all was just drudgery, something she did for the money and got over with as quickly as possible. However, in her early career I had truly adored her best friend Robyn, an absolutely lovely girl, high boots, short skirt, always a big smile, and she would just give it all up in bed when I licked her pussy. According to Penny, my diligently licking Robyn's pussy was what really did it for her, and Penny seemed find it quite hilarious; she told me that I was mad! I would always have given Penny a lift home, bought her a meal or bought her cigarettes if she'd had a bad night, I happily settled for a big hug; as I said, just good friends. Not enjoying sex, she would delegate wherever possible and let other girls use her flat, I assume she was getting some payment for the accommodation, although I never saw money change hands; maybe she didn't, certainly she had a fair portion of the milk of human kindness about her. I waited patiently and chatted to Penny while Opal did the other punter. Penny saw the guy out the door when he was done and I slipped into the bedroom. Opal was lying on the bed and hadn't bothered getting dressed. I stripped quickly and dived in. From the outset it was obvious that Ernie's training had paid off and she was just as careless as ever. I was licking significant quantities of spunk out of her, and slid my cock into the rest, deep inside. I gather that neither she nor Penny had any idea who the punter was, and I have no idea if he was her first that night. Opal was a beautiful girl and a really great, enthusiastic fuck; I saw her occasionally when she wanted a few pounds, in the flat, or a hotel; she was an intelligent companion too, so I took her out to dinner. I was just as much in love with her as the rest; maybe more than most. For some reason I didn't see her for about eight months; then there she was again, standing on the street. It was early and neither of us had eaten so I took her for a meal, the proper thing, three courses and a bottle of wine. She had the key to Penny's flat and had left her motorbike there, well it was more of a scooter than a real bike. So after dinner she phoned Penny, and we repaired to her flat for a nice long fuck. But that wasn't the end of the story; a couple of months later Penny called me and told me that Opal was desperately trying to establish the exact date of our last meeting, she was pregnant. I was able to look up my credit card receipt and got back to Penny who by now had Opal's due date. She must have been five weeks gone when we met. I decently bought baby presents including a pre-decimalisation half-crown minted the year I was born. I still love Opal, three children later by as many fathers and see her occasionally. I'm afraid for some reason I am drawn to quote the character Juliet, from the book of the same name by the Marquis de Sade; “When you fall into a rose bush, do you ask which thorn pricked you?” She really ought to have blamed her dentist! He gave her the antibiotic that briefly nullified the effect of her contraceptive hormone implant. Cuckolding Cuckold is a abusive term from the monogamous patriarchal era used to describe a man who's wife has cheated on him, worse still a man who has allowed this to happen and not suitably disciplined, beaten or murdered her in retaliation for her sin! Wearing the horns of a Cuckold refers to the horns of rutting stags which loose all rights to their mates when successfully challenged by a new alpha male; or the horns of the old fertility gods, from the pre-patriarchal era. While cuckoldry has been a normal part of our ancestors multi-partner sexual relationships for half a million years and more, and has for the last few thousand only survived here and there in dark corners; it has suddenly blossomed as a life-style on the internet in the last decade or so. The main cuckold website in the UK has one hundred and thirty thousand members, equivalent sites in North America have around two and a half million. Cuckoldry on these sites does not all revolve around joyously conniving at the women we love having various sexual relationships with other men for both our own, and their enjoyment. Some of it involves a sad humiliation fetish for impotent men and those with only little dicks; the idea that you're not a proper cuckold unless you are being humiliated is entirely wrong. People in this community have reacted against the whole sad bit, and set up Wife and Girlfriend Sharing sites which don't place the same stress on humiliation. In both sorts of site, men get to enjoy posting detailed accounts and photographs of the women they love with other men, and are proud to show off their wives and partners in a variety of forums on these sites. There are forums with pictures of wives and girlfriends actively having sex with other men. Creampie forums showing them with spunk oozing out of their cunts, always supposedly the other guy’s spunk, not the husband's. Forums dedicated to wives and girlfriends who fuck colleagues at work, sometimes their bosses, and proudly bring the evidence home to their partners, the oozing spunk captured in their knickers. Forums dedicated to girls who go out on the pull, to find strangers to have sex with in pubs and clubs and to how dirty they are when they return; and ones dedicated to how these girls dress to go out on these adventures. Dogging forums proudly show these girls fucking strangers in car parks and al fresco elsewhere. Further forums are dedicated to cheating wives wearing wedding rings; and wearing ankle bracelets which are supposed to be a sign that they have their husband’s permission to cheat. And it's not just pictures in the forums, there are long descriptions of events, and hosts of replies from viewers of the site, telling you what a beautiful slut your wife is, and offering to top her up with another load of spunk for you both to enjoy. In the midst of all these vast numbers of entirely civilised people revelling in the glorious libidos of their wives and girlfriends, there are ones who want to be even dirtier! In our recently post-racist society, there are the girls seeking B.B.C. (Big Black Cock) and husbands and boyfriends actively encouraging them to be defiled, by a big buck nigger, just for them! There are girls who from theirs and their partner's posts are working either part-time or full-time as escorts; and you must remember that there are women posting on these sites too. Posts from either party suggesting how much dirtier it would be if the girl was being paid for it; random strangers just not being good enough! Posts with photos asking everyone on the site just how much they would be prepared to pay to fuck this girl! Posts planning gang-bangs for girls where most of the volunteers want to have her last, when she would be at her messiest, even if you'd have automatically assumed that this was always the loving husband's privilege. The concentration and even insistence on unprotected sex in cuckold meetings and when dogging, far outstrips the fetish for it amongst swingers, and punters with whores on the street. All my discovery of cuckold sites online did for me was to confirm that I was on the right track. This was something I had been doing for years and loved, I'd just never put a name on it. If anything it made me feel more justified in my delight with the company of bad girls, and dirty girls who were just so much more exciting than the other sort. It further directed me to research the history of sexual physiology, hence the few references herein. Naturally I posted my best pictures on the main sites, always trying to protect the identity of the subjects. Ernie's discrete pictures of Maddy, and all George's and my pictures of Nancy that could be cropped and fudged; and I was delighted with their reception. I posted a few articles about the history of human sexual behaviour on a number of sites and got a few encouraging comments, but I think most of the members and random browsers preferred looking at the pictures, short comments and one-liners. I also wrote a Mission Statement for the main site which was posted elsewhere as well. Everyone has to have a Mission Statement. Now-a-days, you could be suspected of burglary, mugging, fraud, maybe even of rape or murder and be let out on bail until the evidence gets lost, or get off with a rap on the knuckles; but fail to have a Mission Statement and society will shun you! Mission Statement This site is dedicated to the empowerment, ennoblement, even the deification of those glorious women who make the all difference in the world. We are told that sixty percent of men have extra-marital affairs, and that forty percent of women do. Vive la difference! We dedicate ourselves to the glory of those wonderfully libidinous women who gleefully and wantonly take up the slack (or indeed the stiffness), and make the system work. We defer to them wholeheartedly as their willing and dedicated champions and protectors. No man will shame them, shun them or raise a hand to hurt them without answering to us. We will open doors for them, hold their coats (or their knickers), stand up when they come into the room, throw our coats onto puddles for them to walk over, kiss their feet and be ready at all times to give them cunnilingus on demand. We will cooperate and connive with them in their wanton need to kiss, hug, be felt-up by and to flirt outrageously with all and sundry. We will keep open house for their boyfriends, lovers and one-night-stands. We will happily accompany them when they are, out on the pull. Encourage them to wear no underwear and the shortest of dresses. Or send them out on their own whenever they prefer, on condition that they bring home evidence of their shamelessness. It is never the duty of these divine beings to service the men in their lives; it is their men's duty to service them, and be thankful for it. We will dutifully fix them up, with friends and strangers alike, indulge all their pretty peccadilloes and set out to fulfil their every deliciously dangerous and dirty desire. We will brook no criticism of this their selfishly sacred mission in life, for it is their due. We will accept not a single slur upon their characters, and turn the vulgar epithets addressed to them into expressions of our love, adoration and devotion. These are Holy Women, Sacred Vessels of the Earth Goddess, upon whose love and lust the World turns; upon whom the continence, prosperity and fertility of the State depends. We deem them to be Without Sin Sue One night when I was driving aimlessly through the district about midnight with snow on the ground, no plans to pick up anyone, not even a lot of money in my pocket; I saw this girl. I'd seen her before in passing, usually when I was preoccupied with someone else. Or I'd only caught a glimpse of her in a doorway, or leaning in through the window of a punter's car, and she'd been gone before I got back around the block. This night I saw her get out of a car in front of me, onto an empty street, for that brief moment there was no competition and I pulled straight in alongside her nearly clipping the back bumper of the car driving off. Most girls have a price list starting with a hand-job, a blow-job, and sex; extras come much later in the conversation, if there are any extras to be had. She was slim and pretty with shoulder length hair, only five foot, in boots and a short coat open down the front, a flimsy top with obviously no bra under it and a very short skirt. Her prices were for sex and anal, followed by the mater-of-fact announcement that she had no condoms. The prices were right at the bottom of the range, there were girls charging half as much again or even twice as much. Having just more than enough cash on me without needing to go to an A.T.M. I got her into the car as quickly as possible before she got a better offer. Establishing what I was likely to be getting for my money, I asked if I could have kisses and lick her pussy. With a twinkle in her eye, or what I took to be a twinkle in the semi-darkness, she asked “Are you sure you want to kiss me and lick my pussy, you don't know where I've been?” I thought my response was quite good at this short notice, “If I'd met you at a Sunday School picnic I wouldn't know where you've been, but I've met you in the street selling your body to total strangers, so I have to have a fairly good idea!” She just laughed and said, “On your head be it, don't say I didn't warn you!” She took me to a car park only a hundred yards away, these girls know all the best places to go for a fuck, and usually use different places to avoid being spotted and caught. It's not like the police bothered to prosecute the girls any more, but they just liked to know where to park to sneak up on foot and shine their torches into the car; ask you what you were doing there, ask your names and tell you to be on your way! No such disturbance this time. Without bothering asking for money up-front she climbed into the back seat; by the time I was out one door and in through the other she was naked apart from her boots. I sat beside her with my trousers down around my ankles, and she played with my cock while I kissed her. I worked my way down her tits and her tummy and got to her hairy pussy, I discovered that she'd been right to warn me. I swept almost a handful of spunk down into the palm of my hand with my thumb, reached up and rubbed it all over her tits, before I settled down to lick her. When I came up for air, I was pushed back in my seat, she climbed astride me, impaled herself on my cock, and clung to me as she started to fuck me. I managed to hold back while she had a whole long series of noisy, shuddering, clingy orgasms that could have been registered on the Richter scale. It wasn't just me, she needed a few minutes of recovery time just squatting there in my arms before we even moved apart for me to lick her again, starting with her tits and ending up back in her pussy. I established that she'd had five guys before me that evening, all bareback, three in her pussy, two in her arse. Two of them were regulars, three were strangers; two of them had come more than once. She fucked bareback from choice saying that it was more adventurous, and pulling strangers, getting new meat as she called it, for the same reason. She was twenty-four. This was definitely a girl to see more of; a lot more! We didn't tell each-other our names until we exchanged phone numbers, and I gave her all the money in my wallet, a little more than she'd asked for, which seemed to surprise her; I had to call at an A.T.M. on the way home. I wanted to see her again, I suggested taking her dogging. Saturday night was out, she was going clubbing, she laughed about how many men she might have. Sunday was okay, I could pick her up near her home about nine, she could do a few punters and we could make our way to the car parks by midnight. I dropped her off on the street where I'd picked her up, she crossed to the other side and stepped into a doorway. I switched out the lights and slumped down in the seat; she was picked up within three minutes after only the briefest of negotiations. The next day I had to put in some seriously hard work scrubbing the spunk stains off the upholstery on my back seat! Sunday came and I was already sitting at the rendezvous point when Sue texted me to pick her up. As we drove into town she regaled me to her Saturday night in a club, where, when she fucked the bouncers they gave her exclusive use of a disabled toilet! She liked having the grab-rails to hold on to as she straddled a guy who was sitting on the pot, and said she preferred fucking all the older men, because they were more desperate! We pulled into a dark corner before getting to her favourite beat; I walked around the car and she swung her legs out the passenger door; I told her that I actually wanted to taste her, before she started on her night's debauch. After all it wasn't just her that I would be tasting for the rest of the night. She took up her station in a doorway and I sat back and watched. In just over two hours she pulled four guys one after the other with no more that one or two minutes on the street between them. She was clearly giving good value and wasn't rushing them. It was a long ordeal watching and waiting and keeping my hand off my cock! When she got back into my car she bragged about how much of a slut she'd been with them, two regulars and two strangers - New Meat; the last guy had fucked both her pussy and her arse and come three times. Over the previous two days I'd texted at least a dozen of the perverts from the car parks, seven had got back to me. One to say he couldn't make it but to let him know how we got on and keep him in mind for the future. One to say he'd try, and five who said they'd definitely be there. As it was to turn out we got the maybe, four definites, and two guys none of us knew, who just turned up. Before we got settled in the first car park I bought her cigarettes and a couple of cans of diet coke. Then I got Sue to count her money from the night, I made her count it twice just to check she got it right, she was a little mystified. I took out my wallet and doubled it, matched it pound for pound and made her count it again; twice! She was rather amazed, said she'd go dogging with me every night, and I wouldn't have to pay her that much every time! I was going to be her very best client! Sue stripped to her boots, folded her clothes up on the floor in front of the seat and put on my big sheepskin overcoat. This was something she could get on and off very easily, and I hoped it would protect my upholstery. I drove to the designated spot where we were expected and parked right at the back of that car park with room for cars on both sides, wound down the back windows half an inch, put the seats full forward and we got into the back. I had time to kiss her, plaster her spunky overflow all over her tits and lick her pussy, making a point of licking her freshly fucked arse as well. She was no sooner astride me in the middle of the seat with my cock inside her, when we saw we had an audience. Cars had quietly parked at both sides of us and we had a wanker with his cock in his hand at each window. Sue just leant over to each side, opened both doors and carried on fucking me. Sue had a series of noisy orgasms even though I came fairly quickly, and while our audience was growing only two of the guys could get at her to grope her. After a few moments to catch her breath she climbed off me and out of the car in only her boots. Now there were five pair of hands all over her. As I got my pants up and staggered out to join them, she suggested I take photos! I got pictures of them all from the neck down with those hands all over her; pictures of every cock in her mouth; of her being spit roasted; taking it doggy on my sheepskin over the bonnet; on her back on the bonnet holding on to a cock at each side whose owners were holding her legs in the air for a third to fuck her. A short pause while she rehydrated with coke from one of the cans we had carefully deposited in the snow, then we returned to the back-seat. She lay on her back in my lap with her bum stuck out through the door and her feet up against the upper frame, and got them all again in turn. I got photos of a cock approaching its target, rubbing against her cunt, driving into her, pulling out, someone outside took the camera-phone and got a close-up of the spunk oozing out of her, gave me it back, and I photographed the next. I got about ninety photos that night, at least sixty weren't too blurred and were worth keeping. As the guys gathered around to scrutinize them and see that their faces weren't in them, everybody got the phone numbers of the two newbies for future notification of similarly glorious adventures to come. Sue loved the pictures even though half of them showed her face, I had to promise to copy them all onto a flash-drive for her. She wanted to know where I'd be posting them; when I told her about the cuckold sites she said she'd join so she could write comments herself and personally answer all the dirty ones she attracted. We finished in the car park with a really fantastic fuck, still with an audience, packed up and left. On the slow drive home I got to find out a bit more about her. She had her own house and a live-in partner who was alleged to be the father of her child, and she really had had pregnancy scares while fucking around! She snored like a foghorn, and he was already sleeping in the spare room; she more-or-less used him as a live-in babysitter most nights of the week so she could go out partying and whoring. He was always asleep when she finally got home; after all he had a job to go to! She had discovered the red light district when she was sixteen, but regulars generally contacted her by phone and met away from there; she only used it for finding her favourite commodity, new meat. She went to the hooker’s clinic in the district every two weeks after an initial dose of chlamydia, but amazingly had never got a dose since. She amazed (and probably horrified) the staff there with blow-by-blow accounts of her sexual antics and, like Maddy, they kept telling her how lucky she had been and she was bound to get an infection. It was obvious that if I was going to get a dose from anybody it would be her. But you just have to love Lucky Girls! My upholstery wasn't so lucky; the sheepskin hadn't always been in the right place at the right time, for future jaunts I got a car rug which could be tucked down over the back seat! Our next night was cut short. Sue's friend Tara who was an veteran of the business, worked from home with a couple of friends to give the punters a bit of variety. Early in the evening and just two punters down, Sue got a phone call, Tara had a job for her, a job apparently only she could do! A visiting football team and their coach was staying overnight in town and had elected to spend their evening after the match being entertained at Tara's. When they arrived they announced that they all wanted a girl who would fuck them bareback! Tara and her colleagues were good girls who insisted on using condoms. Sue's fame preceded her, if anyone would happily bareback a visiting football team it was obviously she, and Tara was negotiating a rate! I got a very quick fuck in a car park, we mopped her up and I diligently licked her clean in lieu of a bath or a shower; delivered her to the door, but there was no place for a hanger-on at this party, it might put the athletes off. Sue asked me to phone the following afternoon to hear the details and arrange something for us. She didn't answer the phone for a couple of days, when mid-week she answered it in the morning I arranged to pick her up from home to take her to lunch. I arrived at about eleven, and found her just out of the bath, partner at work, child out with granny. We spent an hour in her bed before heading out to lunch. The football party had gone well, the team didn't leave to go back to their B.& B. until four in the morning; she fucked every one of them at least twice! Tara had split the take with her and the other two girls had gone home early without a penny. We planned our next Sunday night. I would pick her up from a house on the other side of town, where she would be doing two punters in the marital bed of one of them while his wife was away. We'd go back to the flat for a while and I would take her out to dinner; we'd go dogging after. The two guys wanted to see her again but no longer had a wife-free venue; I suggested she bring them back to the flat if I could join in. Again a Sunday night, one of them brought her flowers and the other had got her a sexy nun's outfit; maybe he had been brought up catholic and wanted to show how far he'd lapsed! She obliging wore it for him but it didn't do anything for me, I just wanted her naked. I knew the other guy; he had been at Nancy's mini-gangbang and had arranged the proper one for her. He told us in detail about a gangbang which sadly I'd missed, in a private house in a nearby town. The girl had been twenty-two, and had done nineteen guys in the one evening, one after the other. She had charged a quite modest fee, which everybody paid except the guy who had provided the house and her boyfriend. Sue was fascinated and was full of questions, did she do them all bareback? Did she do them one at a time, or were they all in together? Did she only do them once each? How much did she charge? What were the guys like? Could he fix her up with a night like that? If he could Sue would have been in her element, and so would I. We went on like this for quite a while, dogging almost every Sunday, occasionally Friday as well, sometimes after an evening's whoring, sometimes after dinner. Sometimes after both if we got her started early enough. A few regulars in the flat, but she really liked dogging and fucking in guys cars, in toilets, in back alleys, in the woods; like everything else she loved it had to be more adventurous. She still did punters occasionally during the week when I wasn't out as much, except to buy her lunch; and Saturdays were for clubbing! One night she got me into trouble with the police when someone reported her flashing guys while sitting in my car at a petrol station, I was inside at the time buying her cigarettes; but we got over that and managed to laugh it off. Sue split up with her partner, understandably he was feeling rather used, and they settled on joint custody of the child. She had her from school pick-up on Monday afternoon to drop-off on Friday morning and had the house to herself all weekend. Those were glorious weekends! There was a parade of men through that house and a couple of stray bi-sexual girls as well. It was hard to tell who was being fucked just for the hell of it and who was discretely paying, certainly there were a lot of presents. I had both the strays, one didn't charge me at all, the other asked for money once and laughed when I offered it to her the next time. Sue largely gave up on pulling in the street, but on the nights she got started early enough for me to take her out to dinner well fucked, we would tour the area before we went dogging. Then she usually pulled a stranger or two and waved her immoral earnings at me, for me to double them up. Oh but I love that girl! There were mild clear summer evenings when we got out of town to ancient monuments, public footpaths, tow-paths along the canal. In the hour before darkness, and before we could decently set about dogging, there would be the occasional couple and the occasional pervert; we only had to watch out for innocent joggers and dog-walkers. I ended up with many hundreds of photos of Sue. Naked in fields and woods, beside the river or canal, sprawled over neolithic monuments, in graveyards, fucking a stray jogger or pervert in the long grass. One night we found our way into a country church that seemed empty and she dropped the sheepskin coat and posed on the altar. I was careful about posting her pictures on the internet, but she insisted on having copies of every photo on flash drives, and not only copied the whole flash drives for anyone who asked but posted the pictures herself. She was on all these sites now, chatting and posting, lapping up and actively encouraging all the vile and filthy propositions she received every day. We lost count of the number of pictures she received, not just of guys' cocks, but pictures of printouts of her photos that had been ejaculated over! She was developing a filthy fan-base of many thousand one-handed keyboard operators at their computers, lusting over every new picture that came on line and begging for more. She loved it. Sue took up with a new guy nearly twice her age, Harry was escaping from a disastrous marriage and a lunatic wife; and I mean lunatic, she had to be kept medicated up to the eyes and went on rampages when she wasn't. Her two teenage children could do no wrong in her eyes, were always in trouble with the police and stalked and attacked anyone who supported Harry in the break-up. For months Harry became an intimate part of the wild weekends, returning to being a civilized wage slave during the week. He was totally fascinated by, and dependant upon, the endless parade of men who passed between Sue's legs in their bed and elsewhere. While nervous about performing with her in public in case he couldn't get it up at the last minute, this was not a problem for him in private. He just couldn't keep his hands off her, or his tongue or cock out of her, when she was dirty, sticky and stinking of sex. This guy could ejaculate more often in one weekend for Sue than any man I've ever met before or since! He wouldn't come dogging with us, but he was always waiting with his cock in his hand for her to get home and tell him all about it and see the pictures. I was delighted for Sue, and totally in sympathy with Harry. We tried to reassure him that he would always be able to sit back and watch her until his erection popped up and then he could always claim spousal privilege and have her next. Sue had to get a court injunction against Harry's ex and her family after threats and a couple of broken windows. She gave him copies of all her great trove of dirty photos, and we lost track of where he was gleefully posting them on the Internet. Sue didn't care. She was delighted with the more-or-less anonymous notoriety she was getting, and loved me taking her out to fuck occasional guys she met on line; but Harry seemed to be getting a little erratic. One morning at home I found a envelope taped to the window of my car; I had the presence of mind to put on gloves before touching it. It was a straightforward anonymous blackmail letter demanding a significant sum of cash delivered to a certain spot at a certain time, or the author would inform the Saturday Slander that I was the Internet presence taking Little Sue dogging. I knew that I was financially and personally fireproof, this was not going to damage my career; but the only thing to do was to take it to the police and gain anonymity in the courts as a victim of blackmail. I immediately did; the letter and car window were fingerprinted to no avail, the perpetrator had also had the presence of mind to wear gloves. Unfortunately there was a big football match on the night of the handover and the police did not have the manpower to mount an operation. Sue was the only person I told about the blackmail, and she was sure that Harry was behind it, he must have got my home address and surname from her address-book. She let it slip that I'd gone straight to the police and I never heard any more about it, there were no more demands. I'm not sure if their relationship would have survived another onslaught from Harry's ex and her brood with just another court injunction, or if the blackmail was the last straw; but she dumped him and moved house to distance herself from both him, his ex and her gang of vandals. Some time before this I had discovered something rather odd about Sue, considering her rampant sexual proclivities. Looking at her Facebook page there were references to churches, church groups and that Jesus was her Saviour. Apparently, every now and then she would become involved with one church group or another and take a break from the worldly pleasures in the name of religion, but she generally lapsed rather quickly and returned to a much more productive life of sin. It seemed that I had, over two or three years, presided over her longest and most glorious fall from grace. She just laughed when I suggested that lots of male attention and lots of orgasms were just as much a divine gift as anything the church could offer her. She retreated from the world for a couple of months after she moved house, I only got to have lunch with her once. This time she lapsed because, after giving a really stirring sermon about the dreadful evils of the sins of the flesh, her pastor had taken her aside and stuck his hand up her skirt! I told her it was fair enough to give up on that church, or any other church, since the clergy and pastors were only human and weren't fit to tell everyone else what to do, but she shouldn't give up on Jesus. After all he was the guy who decently consorted with sinners, prostitutes and tax-gatherers. When the bad girl, the dirty girl (just like her) was dragged before him as Rabbi to confirm a sentence of stoning to death, didn't he dismiss the charges with “Let he who is without sin cast the first stone”. That was nothing like her Pastor's sermon! There was nothing wrong with Jesus' teaching, just with the churches that evolved out of it, solely to justify clerical power trips and a full collection plate. Every now an again Sue would retreat into a little world with Jesus and another church group, and after a while would become disillusioned again, or just in too great a need of a good dirty fuck. There would be a rampantly filthy weekend, or two or three, and she might disappear for another two or three months. She became more and more dependant on me to provide her with suitable entertainment on each return to the real world of sin, and more sin. One new older guy, Ian, did survive several of her retreats to keep seeing her for a year or so; we developed a new sexual position for him. Reverse Cow Girl, in an armchair with her legs up over the arms. Ian was able to lick her pussy, give my cock a courtesy suck, guide it into her, lick her (and me) while we fucked, give my cock another courtesy suck with all her juices and my spunk on it, and then lick her spunky juicy cunt out at length. Since his only interest in me was an act of worship directed at her and her beautiful cunt, I naturally returned the complement; some times getting to lick her out in depth with Ian's cock up her arse. Sadly the periods or religious retreat seem to get longer and the ecstatic spells of real religious ecstasy farther and farther apart. I love her to bits. Every time I've told her so, and begged her to marry me, with or without an audience whose spunk I was wallowing in, I've meant every word of it. If when she is fucking us all madly she is without sin; then when she is away from us and we need her, she is without malice We will always wait patiently for the promised resurrection of her endearing lust that is our inspiration and delight. Religion Religion is a very personal thing. Most of us who have deliberately turned our back on all the big organised faiths, still have a small gap left in our lives which needs some sort of belief to fill. The main Abrahamic, patriarchal religions, of which modern Judaism, Christianity and Islam are the heirs have a dreadful history of slaughter, forced conversion, and the enslavement and subjugation of women. Many of us, even if our belief system has lapsed, live a double life. Where we may formally bend one knee before the holy altar of the old Grey Beard who wags his finger at us disapprovingly from the sky; and are still able to get down on both knees between the thighs of a woman who's holiness his priests would certainly have questioned, and who they might have stoned to death! But as I've mentioned before the ill treatment of women is a quite recent religious innovation. Before our ancestors invented the stern old Grey Beard in the sky, in their own stern image, they had glorious fertility cults where the deities were responsible for making the crops, the livestock and the people reproduce and prosper. The people themselves had to show the rustic gods and libidinous Goddesses how to do it! Every religious festival was as if the whole village went dogging. The nubile women were openly and gleefully getting knocked up by the alpha males, usually the alpha males from the next village. All in the name of religion! This was normal human behaviour for much, much longer than the recent regime that we are familiar with, around us today. Nobody should be surprised, that in the west where we have more freedom (and women in particular have more freedom); we should be reverting to our normal, ingrained, evolved behaviour; and abandoning the recent, modern fashion for being so afraid of empowered women that we have to do everything in our power to subdue them. So why not go back to the old ways officially, since they make more sense to most of us. Well, most of us are too busy screwing to bother with giving it a religious side; and the ones who want a bit of ritual are just as likely to be too scared to screw. (Don't ever join a modern Pagan group in hopes of getting your end away, they may exchange big formal hugs and talk about holding rituals “sky clad”; but most of them are just as prissy and monogamous as the rest. You will be completely wasting your time.) Ethics If we no longer have a religion worthy of the name to show us how to temper our behaviour to each other. All we need to remember is that ethics does not require a religious basis – that's all just clerical propaganda! The best ethical construct is simply that we should be able to do any damn thing we like, just so long as we don't hurt anyone else in the process. In the context of what I'm writing, women who have sex to sell, should not be denied the right to use it to get jobs, buy their way up the political or commercial ladder, to secure a home for themselves and their loved ones, or just to rescue themselves from destitution, and it's only the religious fanatics who think that this should only be allowed to happen within marriage We may legally define the word prostitution as the act of exchanging sex for money or material gain. However there is no satisfactory way of drawing a fine line between the whore trading sex for cash on the street and the happily married housewife trading matrimonial intercourse for an increase in the housekeeping allowance; and there are a whole range of grey areas in between. The more civilised jurisdictions do not legislate against the exchange of sex for money, but for public order offences on the one hand (soliciting in public places and kerb crawling) and slavery on the other (living off the earnings of prostitution, running brothels and trading in women). Not hurting anyone in the process must include protecting the sex workers from harm, which means making the pimps, criminals and criminal gangs which seek to enslave them, amenable to the law, despite all the intimidation they may use to keep their slaves from giving evidence against them. We should probably be campaigning for all paedophiles, rapists, pimps and wife-beaters to be castrated! Such is the determination we should be demonstrating to care for the physically weaker in society, particularly the women. We don't need a religious formula to empower women and see them as Goddesses and Objects of Worship, that should come easily to all of those who love them. Sexually Transmitted Diseases The powers that be want everybody to view the universal use of condoms as Safe Sex. They want everyone to use condoms because they believe that this will reduce the number of people demanding treatment and being a burden on the health service. To that extent they are correct, but only just! We all know that about four percent of condoms burst, split or have holes in them and let everything through. This is the acceptable failure rate; but it means that when our best girl goes out and fucks a hundred guys, uses condoms every time; she might as well have picked four at random to fuck bareback! What we didn't know, until it was dragged out into the public domain under the U.S.A. Freedom of Information Act, is that between a fifth and a third of condoms have micro-pores. True these won't let semen through, but they will leak enough bacteria or viruses to cause a cross infection. Now our best girl fucking the hundred guys with condoms every time, might as well have picked between twenty and thirty-three to fuck bareback (the difference presumably depending on the thickness of the latex). Condoms only provide Safer Sex! The health Authorities and the condom manufacturers were horrified, blustered and prevaricated, tried to get around releasing the information claiming that this would cause such a lack of faith in condoms that there would be an epidemic! The lobbyists and the law prevailed, and the epidemic didn't happen. There are other factors at play in the transmission of disease, many of which aren't fully understood. Even with the Plague and Black Death only between a third and two-thirds of the population became infected despite most of the rest coming into contact with it. The same public authorities who want to promote condoms as the solution to all our problems, actively discourage scientific research in this area in relation to S.T.D.s, and certainly discourage publication of any that is done. Again for fear that the public will abandon condoms. None of the bacterial or viral agents in S.T.D.s automatically infect everyone who comes into contact with them. There is good statistical evidence for circumcision in men. The underside of the foreskin is horribly susceptible to transmission of infection, and is most likely to get little tears, abrasions and lesions which provide the pathway for infection straight into the blood stream; The Glans Penis on the other hand is as tough as old boots, especially post circumcision, where it becomes more like normal skin and less like mucus-membrane. There may even be anecdotal evidence for the phenomenon of Lucky Girls! The girl who is a big secretor, the girl who gets very wet during foreplay, masturbation and sex, and produces a constant down-flow of vaginal secretion; the Juicy Girls!. This acts not only as a slightly acidic bactericide, and as a lubricant reducing the incidence of minor tears, abrasions and lesions which are the main pathways for infection It also actually provides an effective barrier between the two parties in the act. This is the Liquid Sheath, (where the condom is the Latex Sheath). The important thing we can all do in relation to Sexually Transmitted Diseases to just to accept that they can happen, and happen to us. We need to talk to our partners; all of them. We need to go for check-ups, and we need to treat infections immediately we are aware of them. If it makes it all easier we should be able to make jokes about them. “I bet they put it about a bit, do you think we got a dose tonight Ha Ha Ha.” We need to accept that it is probably going to happen to us, it will be no more one party's fault than another, there should be no recrimination; unless casting blame in itself makes for good dirty conversation while having sex, in the same way you might call the girl you love a dirty slut. The most dangerous partners to have sex with are the ones who are in denial; the ones who are really cheating, and don't dare spend half a day at the hospital in case someone finds out, either for a check-up or for remedial treatment We just have to be seriously fatalistic about it all. If we get a dose, we get a dose and we deal with it. If it kills us, it kills us (and for a couple of decades that was a serious consideration), we're all going to die, but hopefully not this week or next. We need to go at it like Gladiators! Approach the shrine of Venus-Veneris with our weapons held proudly erect; and raise our right hands with the immortal words; “We Who Are About To Die Salute You”! A significant number of clients seek to have unprotected sex with the prostitutes they pick up, probably more than half; and there are enough girls prepared to provide this service to satisfy the demand. The clients' motivations are various. Some may have difficulty maintaining an erection while struggling with a condom (professionals have developed the “four finger stretch” and the knack of putting on a condom with their mouth to cope with this). Some may seek the satisfaction of feeling the bare skin, and may need this to help them maintain an erection. Some just get off on the risk, like those who embrace the risk of being caught having sex in public places, and this too may aid with getting and keeping it up. While the older clients may have difficulty with prompt and sustainable erections, the young bucks who have no such problem and are just as keen on unprotected sex. Picking up girls for sex can be a competitive business, old or young; guys talk about it to each other. They compare notes on the girls they meet; they brag about how good a girl is, how “dirty” she is, what she will do for them, how cheap they are, or how generous a patron they can be for a particularity lovely, particularity enthusiastic, or particularity dirty girl. Clients brag about having unprotected sex, and if you aren't prepared to take the risks, you're just a woose! Only the most deluded client who is seriously in denial believes that the girl he picks up is about to be faithful to him! Clients are picking up girls who they know are having sex with other men, sometimes with large numbers of men. The men tell each other all about it and there is little difficulty getting the girls themselves to brag about it. A client knows that he is sharing a prostitute with the man he passed in the hallway, or whose car she just got out of. She won't wash if the client wants to enjoy the aftermath and asks her not to. She will probably arrange meetings for him with like-minded clients. They will get to share her in the one bed together, she may even give them each a discount on her hourly rate The prostitute’s motivation for having unprotected sex with their clients too, is various. It can be sheer stupidity, there is no intelligence test for being a prostitute. Women have been silly enough to believe that they can't get pregnant or an STD if they have sex standing up (as if gravity had anything to do with it)! Just because someone who sounded authoritative told them so. Often their colleagues tell them that they've been doing it for years and have never caught anything. Their clients beg them for it, tell them it's safe and that all their friends are doing it. And there is the money, but not all girls charge extra. Some may leave home or the pub without any condoms and pick up a client, they may say they were only expecting to perform oral sex that night. Faced with a client with money in his hand asking for penetrative sex, they may just tell him to “tear away” do it without, rather than waste time buying condoms and risk loosing the business. This is a Just This Once scenario which turns into Any Time It Suits. Extended periods without getting an infection leads to complacency and doing it All The Time. Occasionally a prostitute working and without condoms will face a doubting client, here the reasons why having sex with her is safe are also interesting. Simply “I'm clean” or “My boyfriend or one of my regulars would have told me if they caught anything from me” or “I go to the clinic” or “That's why you're paying me extra, to know I'm safe”. And of course there is always the money; however it is not only the drug addicts desperate for a fix, or the alcoholics needing their next bottle to crawl into; there are the gamblers, shoppers and party-goers who have blown everything and can't pay the rent, can't feed their children or can't afford the taxi home. And surprisingly there is another safety factor; it is almost certainly safer to have unprotected sex with one regular you know and trust, than to go alone to some dark place with two total strangers for the same money. The Decline and Fall I have seen worthy women like Diana and Jade supplementing their university grants fucking men who paid them, and go on to good careers. Bella supported her husband’s academic education working on her back. Gemma went on to do a degree at the Open University in Women's Studies just because she could. I have met several girls who went on to establish businesses for themselves (mostly in the service industries, beauticians, hairdressers and personal trainers) and made ends meet fucking punters until those businesses finally paid off; and seen one or two return to the street as the concern went through a bad patch or needed a cash boost to get a new lease on premises. I have known girls (and couples) who have had a house fire, had no contents insurance, and have literally been left with the clothes they stood up in. We have all applauded as our heroine went out and fucked for furniture and everything else they needed to recreate a home for themselves and their families; and kept on fucking to pay for a holiday to help them get over it all. I have known bullied and maligned wives like Kelly who had to fight for years before the courts finally got their tight-fisted ex husbands to pay up; just managing to survive and still able to keep their children in school, because they too could go out and get fucked for money. In our modern society which embraces both serial monogamy and common-law marriage; we have all seen the girls who have been dumped by their partners become totally dependent on the benefit system with no hope of spousal support. We have seen them reappear on the street every time one of their relationships ends. If you are a single mother it is easy to get a baby-sitter for an evening, it doesn’t help you get a proper job; but it lets you get out for long enough to do a couple of punters and get a quick money fix. Then of course, there are the girls who are just subsiding their dissolute lifestyle; but if they want to drink, smoke, party and buy clothes that they couldn't otherwise afford, they are perfectly entitled to go get fucked for it all. Building a career and avoiding destitution are not the only valid reasons for whoring, possibly in this case, it becomes a vocation! With increasing prosperity in the town centre, and following complaints from restaurateurs and residents in new apartment blocks the police decided that they would have to take some sort of action to reduce the ancient and beloved trade. But, even then the police did not make arrests. They merely acted in restraint of trade; issued a few official cautions to girls and kerb-crawlers alike to frighten them away; and would simply stand and talk to girls for an hour or two at a time on a street corner, until the girls went home disgusted. It was much more humane and of course more cost effective! No paperwork, no time wasted in the courts. There had been so many girls about, offering it all up (or at least offering some of it up) that the damaged girls, the broken girls weren't highly visible apart from a few incorrigible drunks. It was only when the area began to run down that the more up-market and higher minded trollops were the ones to disappear from the scene first, making us more aware of the others. Like all the sensible girls they saw their regulars away from the area anyway. Now recruitment of new blood was increasingly on the internet or elsewhere, modern methods for modern times. Some of the damaged girls, particularly the drunks, had no access to computers, if you gave them one they'd have swapped it for a bottle of vodka anyway; worse they couldn't even hold onto a mobile phone for more than a day or two without loosing it; and with it their means of being contacted by their punters. Sadly they look like becoming our last hope of getting a fuck on the street! A few years ago there was this lovely girl called Valerie, a working class family's one, bright, grammar school girl. Following two disastrous marriages during which she turned to drink, she broke out on her own; and had a series of short term relationships, popping up on the street briefly as each one failed in turn, just to get her act back together again until she found another guy. She disappeared for about three years to Spain with a couple where they ran a glorified pub, in which she was the cook. The project finally failed, partly because Val was drinking the bar dry very night. She reappeared and I met her again through a further series of short term relationships. For every meeting I arrived with a bottle of vodka in my hand, all her other guys supplied her with drink too. She always seemed to have her act together, and never gave the appearance of being really drunk despite the fact she was consuming the most of two bottles a day. She was interested in stuff I was writing, criticised it constructively, and I regularly bought her dinner. She would occasionally phone me to recount a particularly interesting sexual adventure. Then her health deteriorated, her liver and kidneys started to fail, and she just would not stop drinking. She died in hospital surrounded by her family, demanding to be put in a wheelchair and taken out for a smoke! A half bottle of vodka was found in her bedside locker, which someone had smuggled into hospital for her. This girls drinking was caused by lack of support from anyone during two brutal marriages, everyone seemed to tell her she just had to put up with it all. Prostitution was what allowed her to survive without being in a dependant relationship. The saddest part, is that so many women seem to need to be defined by the man in their life. I've known two other hookers who literally drank themselves to death, both as a result of family circumstances, and again prostitution was what gave them the little financial freedom they had. But even with the drunks, it's not all bad news. Another, really pretty young girl called Wendy was renowned for drinking so much that she passed out in peoples beds and didn't come-to until the morning, or passed out in the backs of guys cars. I've witnessed one demented punter trying to persuade her sisters-in-sin to lift her out of his car and take her off his hands! She got in with a guy who was a controlling drunken bully, but wouldn't have a bad word said about him, she loved him! Her looks deteriorated, she had bruises, she wasn't allowed to wear anything pretty, he had her begging in the street. One night we were all horrified to see her bedding down on a doorstep because she was afraid to go home. To everyone's relief he was put in jail (unrelated matter) and she disappeared for a few weeks with everyone wondering if she was okay. Then she reappeared again, looking like a million dollars, new place, new guy who seems to be looking after properly, and, under his influence, she hasn't had a drink in over a month. One only ever heard about drug addicts in conversation with other girls. While there was always talk about soft drugs in relation to partying, to hear that so-and-so was in hospital with an overdose, because someone had sold her bad gear, was quite an unusual event; or so it seemed to me. There was this American girl I took out to dinner once. She held her knife and fork like a mad cack-handed butcher! I didn't have the courage to buy her dinner again; but I saw her in a television interview some time later, talking about the trials and tribulations of being a heroin addict. Apparently she had talked about prostitution as her means of support, but that was deleted from the final cut as being too much information for the viewing public. There were these three very skinny girls, you could have played the xylophone on their ribs! The oldest one must have been in her seventies and looked like a skeleton dressed in Lycra with a peroxide top-knot. They would all have made good pull-throughs for a rifle! Someone had unkindly christened them The Three Horsewomen of the Apocalypse, Famine, Plague and Death! Considering the association between intravenous drug use and AIDS, Plague (her name was Antonia) was a heroin addict. I got to know Tony well enough to have her friend-me on Facebook; and followed her progress from that distance, through cleaning up her act, and up to the point that she got her children returned to her from care. So even the drug addicts are not all bad news. I would argue that sex as an addiction does in fact have a chemical component, Oxytocin, the feel-good endocrine secretion we all produce when we're having fun; but the people who go about declaring other people to be sex addicts still seem to rely too much on the prejudices of the priests, clergy and nuns for their definition of how much of a good thing we should all be allowed! Gambling is just as much of an addiction as anything else, even if it doesn't have a chemical component. And there are clearly a few gambling addicts financing their habit by being on the game. My good friend Penny, First succeeded in getting away from recreational drugs on the party scene even though her friends still used them all around her. Facing a gambling habit which saw Penny penniless and borrowing money from loan-sharks to gamble with interest at thousands of per-cent per annum; she signed all the documents to have herself barred from every one of the gambling establishments and joined Gamblers Anonymous. She grimly paid off all her debts on her back. Today she can go with friends for an evening's Bingo, put a couple of pounds in a machine and walk away! She even successfully gave up smoking! She still doesn’t seem to ever have two pennies to rub together and will occasionally grit her teeth and perfunctory do a punter or two to make ends meet; sadly she never enjoyed the sex. I've only seen girls displaying visible bruises a few of times, some of these women are serial victims, they no sooner get shot of one bullying partner but they seem to immediately find another thug just as bad to take his place. There is always a great deal of satisfaction in seeing these girls find their freedom; and frequently whoring is the one successful way of gaining their independence to escape the clutches of someone who's only advantage had been some degree of financial stability. Dealing with friends who are damaged in any of these contexts can be difficult. All your best advice is often ignored, sometimes better not to give the advice, they've heard it all before anyway. Trying to rescue them should always involve giving them a meal, buying them cigarettes, putting money on their phone, on their gas or electricity cards. Giving them a lift home when they're stranded and taking them into a late night shop on the way. Buy them the few groceries they ask for and a few extra things to stock their cupboards; but never (or seldom) give them money since this may just exacerbate their problem. Never lend them money, or let them promise you favours in return; always tell them it's a gift. They'll seldom pay you back anyway, and may fall out with you on the assumption that you'll fall out with them for non-payment of the debt. They'll love you all the more and you'll probably get the favours anyway, at least at a discount, but never demand them. Erica Well the Red Light District hasn't quite expired yet despite the police. In the last year there have been at least three new faces who greatly improve the look of the place and compliment the damaged girls who looked like being it's last remnants. Bonnie is a skinny red-head, Candy is a tall leggy Polish girl, and Destiny is a beautiful blonde who is from the next town over and works from the comfort of her own car. They are all pleasant and accommodating, don't rush their punters, but they all dutifully put condoms on everything, and I mean everything. Bonnie only charges half of what the other two do. Occasionally other girls appear, new girls and old hands alike, but most of them are put off by the lack of punters and don't appear very often. Erica is one of the regulars, she has been working for about three or four years. When I first met her she was in the clutches of a lesbian butch dyke pimp driven around by her pet taxi driver. I could never understand why she should hand over half her earnings to her. To give Erica her due, she started to come into town only when her pimp was elsewhere, and tell the pimp she wasn't available when she was about. The old bag soon gave up in disgust, and left her to get on with it as an independent. Most girls make a big thing about being independent because the punters don't like their money going to anyone else but their girl, so this improved her chances of getting business. The first time I met her she took me quite a way out of town, she had condoms and was using them, and she was still very wet from her last fuck. Fortunately condoms are decently tasteless today, and I didn't taste them off her. I paid her extra to keep for herself since her pimp was expecting her to charge the standard rate. The second time she had run out of condoms and fucked me bareback, her pimp knew about her lack of condoms and only expected her to charge me for a blow-job, so she got to keep even more. As soon as her pimp abandoned her I started to see her regularly. With the reduced business in the town she does a lot of hand-jobs and blow-jobs which can't be much fun, but then a fair amount of prostitution is just that, drudgery. Thankfully she has built up a fair stable of regulars, most of whom she half-way fancies and does about half of them bareback. As often as not she hasn't any condoms with her, which hardly matters when she does so many blow-jobs; but when a guy wants a fuck the money is by far the most important factor, and she just lets them tear away, her words, though I've used them elsewhere in the same context. She'll come into town early on the bus, and I would drive her twenty miles home and take her to bed if the house was empty. Sometimes when I drove past she would flag me down, jump into the car and tell me about the regular she'd just fucked; and let me feel her sticky cunt. Occasionally we would drive round a corner into a dark place, I'd walk around the car, she'd swing her legs out, and I'd get a lick. I've driven her to meet regulars in their own homes, waited for her and had her afterwards. I've taken her dogging where she got well groped and mostly sucked a few cocks; one of her regulars met us dogging and she sucked both of us in turn, but she made him pay for it. I got quite a few photos of her during the same summer I got so many of Sue, and in some of the same venues. How ever much money she earned, she never seemed to have a penny to her name, I was always helping her out. She would phone me occasionally: tell me she was broke, couldn't pay this, or had no money for that; and I would put some cash directly into her bank account. Then one day, some time after she had got into town and it was raining, she asked me to pick her up and take her the few hundred yards to her favourite street to start work. When I picked her up, she walked out of a gambling arcade. You know the sort of place, slot machines you can win over a thousand pounds on, but which in reality only pay out about twenty or thirty percent of the cash that is put into them. The management even give you free tea, coffee and sandwiches as long as you keep putting your money into their machines. Damn-it, if you are going to gamble you need to own the shop! One night I spotted her at about eleven, heading back to the street from the direction of the gambling den. She told me she had made over two hundred pounds earlier; enough to pay her back rent that she owed, get electricity, gas and shopping for the weekend; and she'd blown the lot in less than an hour on the machines. She was just going to have to start all over again! That night she was in luck, the punters were there in fair numbers, all out to get their hole, and she hadn't much competition. She fucked, sucked, took risks, gave discounts, no reasonable financial offer was turned down; she made her money again! She was really in a sticky mess when I drove her home, about the state you would have imagined Sue to have been in after the football team! Of course I still pay her for the time she spends with me. (Paying by the hour was always fairer to the girls than my paying a flat rate for their service, after all I tended to take much more time with them.) However I stopped giving her money just out of love and affection, whenever she was broke. I would buy her dinner and cigarettes (I was doing that anyway) put money on her phone, gas and electricity, and take her shopping. There was no point fighting with her, telling her how to run her life. I assume that there were plenty of other people doing that, and she knew Penny, and had seen how well she had turned her back on gambling. I just have to hope that she will one day extract her head from out of her arse, see what she's doing, and change her ways. Erica has a boyfriend; she loves him, he loves her for exactly who and what she is; he loves her being a bad girl. She sees him about twice a week; she doesn't charge him, and he doesn't seem to be making any contribution financial or otherwise to her lifestyle; but she is content in his company those couple of times a week; and either doesn't know or doesn't care that he drives around and talks to the other girls on the street. She also has a sugar-daddy even if she isn't on speaking terms with him most of the time. Even when they are on good terms she tells her friends that “he's old, fat and shit in bed”. He spends his time trying to control and change her, while simultaneously spending money on her. He wants to control what she wears, who she meets, where she goes; even wants her to stop seeing members of her extended dysfunctional family; and definitely wants her off the game. When he doesn't get his way he becomes threatening, and she blows him out again! If someone like me (not like her boyfriend or sugar-daddy) were to take her in hand, we would have to do it sympathetically and from our love for her. She would need all her bills paid for her so as not to tempt her to try and double the money on the machines (and inevitably loose it). She would need an account with a taxi firm so she could always be able to get home when she'd blown everything she had. We would have to simply have to accept her fucking for the cash to gamble with. After-all we all (except her sugar-daddy) love her being a bad girl, that’s what makes her so much more fun, so much more exciting, so much more beautiful! Erica has taken up with this really nice, decent guy called Jake. He's a punter, he pays her for her time, generously, and for a couple of hours at a time, and a couple of times a week. He took her to the dogging car parks occasionally and she not only got groped and sucked a few cocks, she fucked a couple of guys too. He told her how much he enjoyed it, sharing her that is, and she promptly recruited me for a threesome. We met and fucked her in turn, each fucked her while she was sucking the other's cock. We quickly moved our meets to a flat or a hotel room where we could get all our kit off and didn't have to look over our shoulders, though we miss having an audience and her occasionally getting another guy to join us. We drop her off with regulars, drive her home, all the good stuff. We'll definitely be taking her dogging again! It is really lovely and rewarding, when she is fucking us both together to hear her say, “I love my job, when I get to do this!” Conclusion In conclusion, we have to set aside the behaviour of the Pimps, the Criminals and the Criminal Gangs who trade in women. Their behaviour towards women is so horrifically wrong that they should all be castrated, locked up for life, or decently topped. We have to set aside the fact that in our modern society, Polyandrous relationships, where a woman is supported by several men, have to be conducted in secret, on dark street corners, or the Internet’s equivalent of the dark street corner. Because our historical and pre-historical polyandrous ancestors conducted these affairs entirely openly and this was simply the accepted practice; we need to work today towards this, and make it our goal. We even have to set aside the lovely pretty modern notion of our horny heroine being happily married to half a dozen men, however nice that notion might be. This again was not quite how it happened with our ancestors. The polyandrous family unit was much more fluid than that. Historically we recognise that a third of the younger women died in childbirth. Those that survived went on to have about twenty pregnancies, perhaps ten of their children survived to one year, seven or eight until their teens. But we also have to realise that more than half of the young men died doing dangerous things, in their teens, twenties and into their thirty’s before they became the family elders. There was fighting, feuding, raiding, hunting, trading up and down rivers, along the coast and on short stretches of open sea. To say nothing of construction, forging and metalwork, all without any Health and Safety, or life-jackets. Our idyllic family unit, that band of brothers, trading across the channel with a couple of boats, would have two households and two wives, one in each port. When they lost a ship at sea, and it's entire crew, they would have to induct new brothers into the family, and into their wives' bed, build a new boat and get on with their lives. The polyandrous family unit had a pecking order, there was Number One Husband, number two husband, number three etc.. The empowered wife who ran the home with a rod of iron, had her own labour force of the other younger women and all the prepubescent children doing their chores. She would have two or three primary partners, a few secondary partners and more tercery partners on the family's periphery; to say nothing of the job of training in her replacement(s). If we are to embrace the notion of a group of men championing protecting and supporting one wife, lover, heroine or whore, we have to abandon all modern notions of jealousy and constancy. We have to accept that she can love us all after a fashion. The older guys will have to accept the younger ones may become her favourite studs. If there is any jealousy, it has to be good jealous, constructive jealousy, jealousy that just makes us love her all the more. The Marquis de Sade wrote a dirty book called Juliette, about two hundred years ago. (I don't recommend it, she may have been a prolific trollop, but she was worse. She went around the streets of Paris with her maid, coachman and footman, handing out poison sweets to children.) I quoted a line from it earlier about getting pregnant. They put de Sade into a lunatic asylum for expressing his point of view. That bad was good, and wicked was even better! That promiscuity was normal behaviour. I hope that the powers-that-be don't take the same attitude to this piece! Juliette was written in the first person, it was written as if it was her own story. I thought it might be a nice touch to write my glorious heroine's point of view in the first person as well. The Hooker's Tale Recounted during her holy pilgrimage with her sinful sistern and their devoted slaves, along the Street of Shame, to the Sacred Shrine of the Dress Shop and the Champagne Bar. (with apologies to Geoffrey Chaucer) What is it about all the dirty fuckers who pick up hookers like me in the street. There is certainly none of this shite about virginity and fidelity. Except for a deluded few, they all want dirty girls. They want high-risk sex with dirty sluts who will give them a dose as like as not. They want to stick their dirty dicks in a filthy hole that still has the last guy's spunk in it. They'll pay extra for bareback; pay extra to take the risks. They can't be completely taken in by our lame excuses about why it's safe, why we must be clean; and we only make those excuses because we want their money! “I have a couple of regulars, I'm sure that they'd tell me if I gave them something”. Yeah right, I may have done twenty guys since I saw one of them last! Or, “I go to the clinic for check-ups occasionally, when I have the time”. The last time I wasted in one of those places was for a course of antibiotics! Or, “that's why you pay me extra, to know I'm safe”! Yeah, that puts you right up there amongst the elite three hundred! All a lot of fuckin' shite! You pick me up offering sex for money to strangers in the street and I tell you I'm a virgin, you know I'm a liar. I tell you that I don't usually do this, I'm a liar, I'm doing it every night. I tell you that I always use condoms but I'll go bareback with you as a special favour; God help us, you have to know I'm lying through my teeth. If a hooker offers to give you a big wet kiss, you know she kisses everybody; If she sucks your bare cock, she does it for everybody; think about that when you're kissing her. You do think about it! You're turned on by it! If she says that she doesn't have any covers and it's okay or offers bareback for a little extra, you have to know for a certainty that she is doing exactly the same for every other dirty fucker she meets. And you love it! Because she's the girl most of you will pick-up from preference and pay extra if you have to. At some point we have to ask ourselves why you dirty fuckers are so fascinated by dirty dangerous sex. And it gets worse. While some working girls have husbands and boyfriends in denial, at least half I know, the guys are seriously getting off on all the dirty things their girl is doing. They can't keep their hands their off partners, nor their dicks out of them when they get home stinking of sex. This is why the most successful relationship a hooker can be in is with an ex-punter; he has no illusions about her and loves her for who and what she is. So now it's not just our punters who are dirty fuckers, it's most of our partners as well; they actively want to share us, and seem to want to risk getting a dose every single time they do. Well just look around you on the internet; there are dedicated websites for “Swinging”,” Cuckolding”, “Wife and Girlfriend Sharing” and “Dogging”. World wide these sites have millions of members and an even larger number of browsers and voyeurs. There are just a vast number of men who actively want to share the women they love with either friends or strangers or both. They want to see the woman they love actively fucking other men, be with them when they're doing it, taste the guys off them, lick the “Studs” and “Bulls” spunk out of their cunts, and have a glorious fuck with them all dirty, sticky and unwashed. And they get off on the risks. Most of the Swingers Clubs have “Greedy-Girls nights” just for this purpose. Dogging may have been an British invention; but it too caters for sex with friends and strangers in public places and car parks. And the bad girls, the hookers and whores like me are getting in on the act. There are far more dirty fuckers out there looking for multiple-partner sexual relationships than girls willing to be their “Partners in Sin”. Vive la difference! I'm not just here to give you a quick dirty fuck, or even a long drawn out one and dinner. I will be your wife or girlfriend for the evening to meet another couple, or girl, or guy; I'll happily go to parties and clubs with you and fuck everybody you want me to; I'll go dogging with you and be as dirty as you like; you just have to pay me. I can be discrete, we can rehearse our “married history” in advance. No one need ever know that I'm a whore or that you're paying me; and you get to share a girl you love and adore (or would like to love and adore) with all and sundry. You get your dirty fantasy; I get my dirty cash. Sadly there are some police, politicians, jurists and religious nuts out there who don't approve of what dirty fuckers like you, your few proper partners-in-sin, and the dirty whores like me who stand in for the rest, are doing. Can you believe it, they seem to think that it's wrong somehow; that we're all sinners and are in need of punishment for doing what comes naturally to us. Give or take the nasty pimps who would like to prey on sluts like me and the sad wives and girlfriends who are amazed when you give them a dose, no one is getting hurt. The first is everyone’s problem and we need to gang up on them, the second is your problem and you may be better off without them and stick with me and all my thoroughly honest, if indecent, dirty and wanton sisters. The really big question isn't that we all love being dirty, and I and my sisters get paid for it; that you fuck us and we make our living out of it. The real question is why does anybody think it could possibly be wrong! It's all down to some fucking outdated religious ethic, where the men are supposed to be in charge, they are supposed to own their women, the women are supposed to be their slaves! Men are supposed to be homicidally jealous if another man even looks at his wife, and be ready to murder them both. But the guys we know are begging their mates to fuck their wives, or at least to fuck surrogate wives like me, just so they can lick the spunk out of our cunts, and fuck us after, all dirty slippery and dangerous. We have to look back to before the old grey-bearded bastard in the sky, smiting us with plague, pestilence and flood and demanding that we put money in his collection plate to pay his servants and conmen. We need to look back farther to the days of randy Goddesses; where the women got to fuck all the guys in the village in a mad orgy to make sure the crops grew. At least they got it half way right. You guys need to have the right to get your hole and have it as dirty as you like; to worship your favourite whores (and I really hope that at least some of your wives and girlfriends are in there too) and we whores need the right to be worshipped, looked after, and kept in the style to which we're accustomed. And never forget, the best reward for good dirty sex, is good dirty cash. We have a sacred duty to each other, to pass around the spunk and the cash, and to keep all the doctors in the clinics in gainful employment, as well as all us deliciously dirty whores.

I am back with another real incident that happened 2 weeks back. Since I cheated my boyfriend (we are 10+ years in relationship and were monogamous) in Vegas, that incident kind of made me so slutty, just thinking of it makes me so horny. My boyfriend had a conference 2 weeks back and he was out for 4 days left on Tuesday and coming back on Friday. I was so horny thinking of vegas incident (read cheating boyfriend) and wanted to fuck around more. I never being to any sex club and after researching online I found out blow buddies sf and got courage to try that. They have naked Wednesdays. I decided let me try that. So I went there at around 9PM it was kind of empty when I arrived and at the door they let me know that its naked Wednesday so need to be all stripped down and only with shoes. This was first time I was in any sex club and being naked in any gathering. I am nervous and at the same time super excited. I stripped down and put my stuffs in locker. Then with hesitant I went inside the play area where u have maze, glory holes and some kind of booths. I walked for sometime and couple of mid aged guys were following me and in some turns will be touching me. It was 1st for me I was exited and so much nervous. After sometime one guy grabbed my cock while I was walking and I stopped then he started shagging my cock. I didn’t stop him so he started sucking me and man he was so good. Then he took me to one of the booth and again sucked me for sometime and then he turned around and was trying to put my dick in his hole. I said condom and then he went out and got a condom and I fucked him good and he took my cum in his mouth. I went for a smoke in the outdoor area and I was still horny I walked around for sometime then I saw this hot guy may be early 40s, toned body, hairy chest and with good dick like 7.5” and thick. He looked at me and I looked at him. He went to a booth and blinked. I didn’t understand and walked passed. After sometime we crossed again and this time he put his hand on my ass and dragged me to a booth. We kissed and then he forced my head towards his dick. I started sucking him bending forward. After sometime time he put one finger in my ass and I was super turned on. I positioned myself better so that he can finger bette. He kept fingering 1st one finger and then 2. After sucking him some more time he turned me around and started to rim me. I was in cloud 9, so super horny and since I didn’t get fucked for a long time (sex in that matter as my bf and I stopped having sex for a long time) I was super horny. Then he started to rub his cock and I wanted to get fucked badly. He started pushing his cock inside me then I said condom and he grabbed one (there was condom in the booth and lubes too) he took one and I turned around to get fucked. There are holes in the booth and one guy was watching from the hole and grabbed my cock and then started pulling my cock to suck. I obliged and through hole he started sucking me and this guy slowly started inserting his cock in me. I was having best time and closed my eyes in pleasure. This guy then started fucking me hard and deep. He was deep inside me and I can feel and hear his balls throbbing my ass and I started moaning a bit (usually I don’t moan but I did). He was fucking me hard and holding my shoulders and hair sometime. After sometime he released and I also came in the guy’s mouth sucking me from the hole. Then I turned around and he said sorry the condom fell somewhere down when he was pulling out. I said that’s ok (I didn’t at all thought what has happened and thought that can definitely happen when u pull out after an instense fucking though my ass felt little wet). At this point I was feeling something like 1st time in sex club, got fucked by a total stranger and cheating my boyfriend. I left and came home. I went to toilet and found cum out of my ass and then I realized what has happened in blow buddies. I have been stealth (thanks to this site I have read many experiences and stories). I was super scared and freaked out. But at the same time I was super super horny thinking about what just happened (blow buddies reviews said it was more of safe sex club which definitely didn’t happen with me). Next day I went to clinic and got PEP (I don’t want to get hiv). I am becoming a super slut now (or have become already). I have my appointment for PrEP next week. Now I think I want to go to more such sex clubs (cheating my bf which adds to my excitement). Reading this site i think i am not weird and many of u do this and make us more horny and sex active. Cant even imagine how i became from a committed person to such slut in couple of weeks after my vegas encounter. Any suggestion where I can go and get fucked and fuck some hole? I just want to have more that slutty and get fucked by strangers or fuck a stranger. Where in sf u would prefer to go?

I got a text message from a guy I used to see saying he was in the area and could he pop round. He is quite dominant which is what i like so i said yes. He came round within 10 minutes, as soon as he was through the door we stripped off, he lay back on the bed while I sucked his cock and got him nice and hard. He then told me to sit on his cock, I quickly lubed his cock and and straddled him. Its been a while since I've been fucked and so it was quite a tight fit. Eventually his cock slid into me and i started to slowly ride his cock. After a while he told me to bend over the end of the bed. He does this when he is nearly ready to cum so i knew I was going to get fucked hard. He pushed me on to the pillow and pushed is cock into me and started to give me a hard pounding, He likes to fuck hard and i could hear him slapping against me as he fucked me. After about 5 mins he started to moan loudly and fucked even harder, with a few deep hard strokes i felt him cuming in me. He pulled out and i cleaned his cock for him and he dressed and left. Love being fucked like this. My arse is still sore and I still have his load in me.

Hello! I wasn't going to finish the story because it didn't seem to popular. I most of you pigs don't like faggot panty sluts that worship coxks. But since there is some interest iwould be more than happy to finish telling about these two sexy fuckers and me. It involves plenty of cum, lots of tina and a little sissy being treated like the cum whore i am. My wife has been wanting me to finish it too, iguess i'll have to make it happen!

Kissing for me is a matter of emotional intimacy, respect, and possibly love. If I'm bottoming for some random cock, especially if it's anonymous, I don't want to be respected. I don't want intimacy. I want to be nothing but a couple holes.

Just hit 300 this week, 100 loads in 5 weeks. So proud. I am down in the FL keys for Lobster week, and have worn nothing but my gstring all week on the boat free diving for lobsters with a group of 5 tops who have been using me for their cumdump on the boat between dives and all night. This single week I was loaded by them over 40 times so far. Plus my weekly loads at the gym. And the weekend just started. Most active year for me in about 5 yrs. I may hit 500 by year end at this rate. Wish me luck all!

First time I ever went was Dore Alley 2015. I met a hot fucker on the street who lived a few blocks away, near 7/Folsom. Went back to his house and he pounded my ass hard, filled my ass with cum. It was a quick fuck, he had other things to do. He just wanted to get off inside someone. I wanted to get fucked in his sling. Afterwards, I was still horny as fuck- and 442 Natoma sounded like a fine idea. 20 mins later I was upstairs, ass up, on the back fuck bench taking loads. Was used by at least 10-12 anonymous men, all of whom chose to cum inside my ass. No eye contact or communication - just functioning as a hole.

Ain't that the truth! I have had some threesomes go sour in a heartbeat.

have enjoyed re reading this. Got me hot as fuck

Part 12; With that, he forcefully shoved the new neg twink in the direction of Pete and left to join the rabble upstairs. Pete caught him after the hard push, and upon catching him, ripped his singlet so it hung from his frame in tatters, showing off a tight tort sweaty body, and nipples that he had obviously spent a lot of time working on! Pete then stood back... - Get your trainers, socks, and shorts off NOW, boy, and stay standing. - Yes Sir He did as he was instructed, and even blindfolded, he had good core strength as he didn't wobble one bit. His shorts came off to show off a very high tight bubble ASS wrapped snugly in a Jock-strap. Fuck, his ASS is better than mine! My former Master's toxic Dick grew rock solid, as he licked his lips. He went and put on one of the many Gas Masks littered around the place. And then put on a black cloak which completely covered his thin pale wasted body. Unless his hands came out from underneath the cloak, all you could see from his entire body, was his Dark eyes through his Gas Mask. I thought he looked hot, but to someone else it might be a scary menacing look. He got the glass of liquid with the straw, stood right in front of the neg twink, hid the glass under his cloak, and ordered the twink to drop to his knees, take his blindfold off, and look up at him. Kneeling there in nothing but a tight Jock-Strap, with his high tight ASS, in front of AIDS Master Pete towering above him, in his cloak and Gas Mask, was a fucking HOT sight to see! The drink appeared from his cloak, held by his pale thin hand... 'DRINK it' 'Yes Sir .... Hmmmmm, it tastes a bit salty' 'DRINK it' He finished the drink, Pete put the glass down, and pulled the cloak slightly back enough to reveal his mighty filthy toxic fuck weapon that was already fully erect, and slowly wanked right in front of the twinks face. After about 10 Minutes he was still wanking, when suddenly the twink grabbed hold of his own pert ASS, pulling it apart, and leaned right in kissing the tip of Pete's nasTy AIDS Dick, looking up at him, and groaning .... - A-ha, I see the G is kicking in. Good boy! - I've never had G before Sir - And how do you feel? - Super alert. And I NEED to be fucked senseless - You do remember that you are attending a Poz Party? - Yes Sir - And you still want to turn your fantasy into reality, and get poZZed up? - Yes Sir. Oh yes. InfecT my cunT please Sir Pete threw off his cloak, stuck out his chest, to reveal his skinny gaunt pale wasted body, with his 'AIDS Master' message across his chest staring the twink right in the face! He got him to lie face down over a wooden horse, then restrained his wrists and ankles to the wooden legs. - Fuck YEAH. Look at that piece of neg Meat. I'm gonna marinate his sweet neg cunT with my burning poz cum, before I blood-slam him directly into my personal AIDS kingdom! The wooden horse was positioned opposite 'Pillory with Stocks', and also as a side view to mirrored walls. Pete pushed his Death-weapon onto the twinks tight neg cunT, took his Gas Mask off, looked in the mirror, and ordered him to look at his face via the mirror. - You want my dangerous toxic Dick to fuck you boy? - Yes please, Sir - You want my poz cum sprayed deep inside your guts boy? - Yes please, Sir ... Please take away my sweet neg innocence Sir - Then fucking take it, you fucking nasTy fuck pig! I continue to lay in the bath, my belly happily full of piss, and watched my former Master plunge his super toxic Dick in deep, and hard, and watched on as the neg twink took a right rough pounding! After several minutes Pete tensed, grunted, and spewed his highly charged fuck poison, as their gazes remained locked. Having unloaded in two neg twinks in one day, he set about drawing up a syringe full of his potent DNA. He located a vein, and placed the needle in position. - You want this boy? - Yes Sir - Once this goes in, I will OWN you forever. You will forever OBEY me. And you will always refer to me as MASTER. And it goes without saying, you will also convert to poz immediately. You want it boy? - Fuck YEAH Sir. Poz me. Make me yours. Control me for eternity. He spat in the twinks face. Then, plunged in his virulent DNA. Once in, he stood up, his toxic Dick still rock solid, and began to fuck the twink once again. - Fuck Yeah. My beautiful new poz pig has a sweet tight cunT. - Thank you for poZZing me Master. I am now your loyal obedient servant! Oh God, I want to be Fucked all night! - Don't worry boy, you WILL. The Demonic Whispers stopped, and Hard Techno started to be blasted into this amazing Dungeon.The Basement door opened, and my Master walked in, followed by a stream of highly charged toxic poz fuckers! There were many sexy guys, naked, in Leather, in Rubber. And a range of physiques; Slim, muscle Men, Bears, very Skinny, and everything in between. My Master spoke; - Let the P☣️z Party begin! ☣️

Part 11; Holding tightly onto my waist, and buried deep inside me with his Fido Cock-Sheath, my Dark Master fucked me like a wild animal, with his Were-Wolf head snarling and growling towards the ceiling as he pounded the cunT he'd just poZZed, like a rabid hungry Beast tearing apart it's prey. I was stretched. I was sore. I was bleeding! He took the Fido Cock-Sheath off, flipped me onto my back, and penetrated my dirTy whore hole, balls deep, with his BARE highly charged, toxic, fully blown, Gonnorhoea laden, filthy toxic fuck weapon. His Beast-Dick immediately began to piston fuck my now loose gaping nasTy cunT, and it bloomed, getting ready to accept his first harmful hazardous load. He leaned in next to my ear, and growled as he fucked me. His fuck pace and growling increased in their intensity, until it was not long before I felt his fuck-weapon throb, and my cunT became wet, as his growls were now with short pronounced bursts. His toxic DNA was already swimming inside my veins, and now, he was spraying it deep in my hungry guts! He took his mask off, looked in the mirror, and ordered me to, also; - Is that what you want boy, to look like your Dark Master in years to come? - Oh YES Master. And once you are gone, I will always have you inside of me, so I can always think of and cherish this moment. He looked into my eyes, and spat in my face repeatedly ... - Phwooooooooaaaaar, you nasTy fuckin' Poz PIG! He got up, and dragged me into a cage, where he locked me in. He left again, and once again I was plunged back into Darkness, alone with the Demonic Whispers over the sound system for a good hour! I put my alone time to good use, lying on my back, fingering my nasTy Poz cunT the entire time! - Oh Master, you're now inside me forever. You own me. I can never ever escape the tight grip of your power that will pin me down for the rest of my days. I am now under your spell to obey you in life, and in death! The Basement door opened, and one set of foot steps came down, it was my former Master, Pete. Lights switched back on. His attire now was just his German Army Boots. And I now noticed he had 'AIDS Master' written across his chest. He was holding a glass of clear liquid with a straw in it, which he set to the side. - Oh boy, you and the new twink are in for a right treat! Jim has now got 37 from his IM group attending, and I have now managed to find 17 from my online profile. 54 nasTy unmedicated highly charged Poz Fuckers coming especially to breed the pair of you. Several are already upstairs, drinking, getting horned up at what is now a pre Poz Party. The atmosphere is electric up there. He unlocked the cage, dragged me out, threw me into a bath, stood over me, demanded I open my mouth, and began to take a HUGE piss! I managed to drink a lot of it, with the rest covering my chest, and trickling down my sides, to the bottom of the tub. The basement door then opened again, and it was my Dark Master, who was guiding the blindfolded neg twink down the stairs. He was a keen jogger, and he had the sexy legs to show for it. He was wearing those 70s style shorts, ankle socks, trainers, and a tight fitting sweaty singlet that showed off his pecs and pert nipples. The boy had jogged here! My Master, who also was now sporting 'AIDS Master' across his chest, spoke; - He's here, and what a CUTIE! I had a job to get him past the wandering hands of the nasTy Poz Fuckers we already have upstairs. Enjoy this sexy pig!

were would you have this i want it all the way

Hot was rock hard through the whole story

I prefer David’s Sheath from Bad Dragon, as it has a hole in the tip to allow the seed to be planted.

I have always felt entitled to using a bottom. Don’t know why, I am wired that way. It is like it was the natural order of things, for me to take and for others to offer their holes or at least be submissive enough to not offer resistance as I wreck their holes while I get My pleasure

One of the hottest stories I've had the pleasure to read, really made me shoot hard. I love how you're writing more stories in the same universe. I also would love for you to give us some visuals of your characters, who would you cast?

Trans men are men. Period. If you’re not attracted to a man with a vagina that’s OK but just say so don’t deny that they’re men.

PART 3 Finally, Tim backed off and that slick wet tongue that had been giving my ass so much pleasure was gone. I arched my back and moaned, I just wanted more so bad. “Don’t worry Chris, I haven’t even started pleasuring your little boyhole. I just wanted you to see what your ass does to me,” Tim said rising up. His cock was rock hard. A bead of precum was dripping off the tip. I practically dove up to get to it, that massive man cock. My teachers man cock. And my mouth opened greedily to savor it. I wanted that big dick in my mouth so badly. But first I had to lap that precum up, as my tongue flicked out and licked and swirled on his big mushroom head. Lips already wet with spit, I slid my mouth down on his shaft. I lost myself in sucking him. I worshiped it with my mouth. I pulled off and licked and sucked on his balls and then returned to sucking the head. I tried my best to please him. I wanted to be a good cocksucker for him. With him standing just next to the edge of the bed, I was on my hands and knees to reach him and so when he leaned over me, it wasn’t hard for his hands to reach my ass. His very wet fingers felt cold for just a moment when they touched my hole, but quickly grew warm. It was my first time having my ass lubed, but I knew it wasn’t spit. His hand pulled away and then returned, and my hole and as crack grew slick, so slick his finger just eased into me. The pressure and fullness felt incredible and i arched my back. I sucked with even more desire, as his finger slowly opened me up. It wasn’t spoken when he pulled away and then guided me around. He spread my legs and pulled me to the edge of the bed. My slick and shiny hole was presented to him, my cheeks spread wide. He slowly stroked his rock hard cock. He knew he was about to fuck me and I knew he was about to fuck me. I was still nervous but I wanted it so bad. He had driven me to the point where I just needed hot gay man sex. Nothing else mattered except this hot older guy and his giant beautiful penis. Finally, I felt it. The head of his cock. Only instead of pushing in, he was slowly rubbing the head against my hole. The slight slight pressure and the gentle tiny circles drove me crazy. It felt SO good. He had one hand on his cock and one hand keeping me in place. I knew he didn’t have a condom on. I was really aware of that and it kept running through my head, but it felt so good. And I was 18 and with a guy more than twice my age. And I knew I wasn’t gonna say anything if he didn’t. The rubbing and pressure kept making me just want him more and more. So much that when he finally leaned in and whispered “I’m going to fuck you now,” I just whimpered “Please!”. And the circles stopped and the pressure got stronger. I tried to relax. He pushed and then I felt a sharp stab in my hole and I gasped and threw inches of bare cock was inside me and I was no longer a virgin. He paused and stroked my back gently. “Relax, just relax and open up. Let that hole open up for me,” he whispered, adding “let me show you how good my cock can make you feel.”

I have a strict rule..."If it's not bareback, it's not fuckin and it's not happenin!"

in DC

I'm glad you have decided to get on PrEP and that you are finally getting the sex you need. I think it is time to talk to your boyfriend about an open relationship. You said in the first story that you have evidence he is sleeping around, too. It will be a load off your mind if you have permission to have sex on the side. That said, I understand that cheating can be a turn-on in and of itself, so if that is what you need, carry on. Thanks for sharing your hot stories.

Part 9; - Now listen up pig; I started an IM group sometime ago for unmedicated poz tops, and versatile Men for guys in our City, and neighbouring Counties. Whenever a neg twink presents himself wanting to be pozzed, we alert the group for a pozzing parTy, for which I have just done for you, boy! There are 97 highly charged Men currently in the group, so, expect to be loaded real good tonight! I looked up at this AIDS stud, and I simply rocked my hips, panted, and groaned with a deep intensity in my soul! - Pete is upstairs on my computer, logged into his various profiles, searching out more unmedicated poz tops for your pozzing parTy boy, and maybe the odd bug chasing twink too if he finds any ... Now, the first person to infecT you, is your Master for life. And I am not happy with it being Pete. You are my cunT, and you know it, don't you boy? - Oh FUCK ... YES I do Master! - His toxic cum inside your cunT will take at least a few days to do it's job. Which is why, I am right now going to give you are first blood-slam boy, which will have an immediate effect, and CONTROL will pass directly over to me. You will no longer be allowed to call Pete Master, and may only address him as 'Sir'. I will then OWN you, and you will always call me Master. I will be the one that actually infecTed you! By now I was rubbing my neg Dick, and playing with my gaping neg cunT flaps, and heavily panting. The entire time he had been talking he had been milking his perineum, which now had a decent amount of Gonnorhoea pus oozing out. - I want you to open your mouth, and I am going to smear this over your lips. You must not lick it off, and may only close your mouth when I say. Now OPEN! I did as I was told, and he knelt by my head, and smeared his toxic pus over my lips as he had just promised. I gazed deep into his eyes through his executioners hood. He then got up, put a tourniquet on my arm, then a pillow underneath, and went and sat against a wall, a drew his own blood. He walked back over, knelt by me. It really was time! He placed the needle by my arm. - You may close your mouth now boy. Now make a Fist, and keep very still. Sharp scratch coming up ... The needle was in! He looked deep into my eyes, and bored right through to my soul. He looked extremely serious. I was still panting, and now smiling at him. - Now boy, I want you to look at the syringe, and I want you to watch me pushing it in! We both focused ... He slowly pushed ... Slowly his toxic DNA entered my vein. My cunT began to frantically grip the dildo that was still shoved right inside of hungry cunT. He pushed in the last bit, out came the needle, and he pressed on my puncture site. He ripped off his executioners hood, and gave me a dark sinister stare. He then growled; - You are now MINE ~ You will now serve me, and ONLY me! - YES my Master ~ I now completely submit to your Commands & Desires, and will forever OBEY you! - Good boy. - GET on all 4's pig, and again parallel to the mirrored wall - YES my Master - Well look at my Greedy nasTy pig, swallowing the entire Dildo He went to the other side of the room ...

Woke I awoke Saturday morning with a splitting headache and a dry mouth. I rolled over and opened my eyes to see Travis sleeping soundly by my side, and the clouds in my mind cleared quickly: My ass was sore. This man, who’s not my husband, fucked me last night. Bare. To completion. And he’s HIV+. Fuck--what have I done, I thought. I began to sweat, as the gravity of my fuckup hit me. And then my phone buzzed on the bedside table. I rolled over to look and saw it was my husband Brad calling. “Hey baby!” I answered with a somewhat hoarse tone. “Hah – hey lover” he said, “you sound rough. How was your night on the town with our boys?” “Oh, it was pretty fun I guess,” I responded half-heartedly. “Not too eventful.” And then I felt my jock strap snapped from behind and Travis’s hands on my ass. I clinched my gluten as an attempt to indicate the touch wasn't welcome. He inched his naked body closer to mine anyway. I’d awoken the big dicked, skinny stranger with this phone call, and it was apparent he wasn’t going to make chatting with Brad easy. Travis parted my ass cheeks with his hands as I tried to ignore him and pay attention to Brad, and then Travis inserted his first finger. As he began his single finger fuck of my tight hole, the fact that his poz spunk was still buried in me was on the forefront of my mind. And then a second finger slid in alongside the first. I grimaced. And then a third finger made its way inside me. In any other situation I would have yelped in pain, but I remained silent for Brad. “What you up to today?” Brad asked, as Travis began assaulting my fuck chute with his callused fingers. He worked my hole, shoving his digits in and out, twisting them with each entry. Occasionally I felt his finger nails scraping against my tender anus wall. It was all I could do not to make an audible response to the act. And yet, my dick began to harden. “Not totally sure. Probably just laying low. How about you –- are the meetings going well?” I asked as I felt Travis’s whiskers on my neck, kissing me, sucking on my jugular. I would certainly have a hickey from this. I lost track of the conversation as I was focused on not reacting to the man molesting me from behind. As Brad began going over the list of colleagues who were getting on his nerves, Travis withdrew his fingers. I then felt his dick being guided up and down my ass crack, leaving a slimy trail of precum. “Fuck no, surely he’s not gonna try to fuck me now?” I thought to myself as I tried to move away toward the edge of the bed. But as Brad continued the monologue against his coworkers, the tip of Travis’s monster cock found my hole. Travis’s arm wrapped around me to hold me close, and I had no option but to grit my teeth and accept the entry of his big dick. Travis wasn’t in the moment for romance or to be gentle: he wanted to mark his bitch. He wanted me to get caught. He wanted to claim me as his own. He wanted to emasculate Brad. He slammed his mostly dry cock deep in me. I winced and fought the urge to scream. It hurt like hell. He withdrew most of his shaft from me and then thrust forward into my body again. And again. And again. Brad then started talking about recent discussions with his family about summer vacation plans. I was successfully masking the intrusion into our marriage by remaining quiet, with occasional banter to keep the conversation going (things like “oh wow,” and “that’s great”). Travis pulled my hair as his fuck pace increased. He wanted to cum in me before Brad hung up the phone. I instinctively ground my ass backwards into him, enabling his dick to go deeper and deeper inside me. My own dick was now throbbing and was leaking precum onto our sheets. Brad took hold of my cock and began stroking it in rhythm with his pounding of my hole. My breath was becoming short. Travis was close. I was getting close. Travis picked up his pace. Brad began to wonder about the change in my breathing. “Everything ok there?” “Yeah” I said, thinking quickly and seeing the dog bed in the corner, “Molly and I are playing tug of war with her chewey. Sorry lover, go on.” Brad continued speaking, until finally Travis slammed his body into mine and let out a guttural sound. “unnnnnnnnnnhhhhhh.” Another batch of his poz dna had been injected deep inside me. “Oh fuck” I said, and then recovered “Brad, I gotta take Molly out now. Can I call you back later babe?” “ummm – ok? Sure. " He said, unsure of what was happening on my end of the phone. " Have a great day lover and call me back later!” Brad said as we ended the call. With his dick still pulsing out poison sperm into my ass, Travis jerked my dick until I began spurting my neg cum onto the sheets. “Your pussy of a husband will never fuck you again, slut. Mark my words, slut. You’re mine.”

Sorry for the late update. Been very busy with work, school, and visiting daddy recently. I only have a certain amount of hours besides those to work on other things. Here's the continuation to how I met my daddy. In fact I may be moving in soon so more to tell in the future -------------- He must have been around 40 years old as well, based on his looks. He stared at me and said, "Hey there, I heard a scream from my room and came to make sure everything is ok. What a surprise to see such a sexy boy here. Has Eric been treating you well? Nod for a yes." I didn't know how to answer, to nod or ... Wait there wasn't another option. I couldn't speak with his large thick dick stuffed in my mouth. He moved his dick up and down a bit, forcing my head into a nod. "That's good to know, glad Eric is treating you well. I've been watching you since I came in from hearing the scream. You got a nice body boy, would you like me to play with you too?" And again his dick guided my head into a confirming nod. "Great to hear. You're going to be our new toy, I mean boy right? Our good boy that'll come over and please his daddies whenever we need." Again another dick guided nod. "My name is Jack but you can call me daddy. I see that Eric did a number on your hole. You must have been super tight. I see a little bit of blood mixed with that cum that's leaking out of your hole. Does it hurt? I'm going to pull my dick out of your mouth and have Eric pull out of your little hole so I can make sure he hasn't hurt you ok? You're going to stay right where you are boy" Jack's voice was sincere and sweet, but I also didn't know what to do except to nod in agreement. He slowly slid his thick dick out of my mouth. I then saw how big his dick was. His giant Irish, I assume Irish from the color of his hair, dick was a good 9 inches or more and thick as a baby's arm, one of those chubby babies. His red pubic hair reminded me of a warm gentle flame, enticing you to play with his manhood even though you know it'll hurt when you feel it. He had equally as large and heavy balls as Eric, which I'm certain were full of cum. Jack got behind me, and I felt Eric's big dick slowly slide out of my now loosened hole. I felt Jack's hand on my ass, spreading my cheeks as he examined my hole. Eric circled to the front, and I saw his semi hard dick in front of my face. Eric held my head as he guided his dick towards my mouth. I knew it was useless to resist, so I opened my mouth and let his dick slide in. I tasted traces of Eric's cum on his dick. I also tasted something different, which I assume must be the slight traces of my own blood from my now wrecked hole. Eric kept sliding his dick in and out of my mouth until it was cleaned of his cum and my blood. I could feel Eric's dick starting to get harder again. As Eric fed me his dick, Jack was slowly examining my hole. He ran his finger against it and then I slowly felt his finger slide into my hole. Eric's cum naturally lubing Jack's finger. I felt a slight sting inside my hole, which I assume was from a tear I got probably from Eric rough fucking. Jack slide his finger gently in and out of my hole. Every once in a while I would wince from the slight sting. Soon Jack's one finger was replaced with two fingers. I felt his fingers swirling around inside my hole, mixing Eric's cum within it. After a while, I felt what must be Jack's big mushroom head at the entrance of my hole. With Eric cum as lube, his dick slide in with little resistance. Jack was gentle, he slowly eased his way into me. My hole slowly opening up more and more to accommodate to his thickness, and soon his length as well. I felt Jack's dick reach the boundaries of my hole, but he still had a few more inches to push in me. Jack slowly eased in and out of my hole till he found the right position that allowed his huge dick to slide deeper and all the way into me. It felt like his dick was endless, it almost felt like he has reach a depth beyond my little hole and have entered my stomach. The feeling was driving me wild, causing me to moan loudly, which only gave Eric the necessary room to now slide his hard cock deep into my throat. Many thoughts went through my mind. I only expected to come here and jerk off Eric, and now I'm being impaled by two of the biggest dick's I've ever seen. They slide in and out of me in perfect rhythm, and soon most of my thoughts have left me, the only thought that remained was how to please these men and to enjoy their huge dicks which have taken over my body. They must have sensed the change in me, because they lessened the grip they had on my head and ass. By now, Jack has started picking up pace, sliding his huge dick almost all the way out, then sliding all the way back in till I felt his balls on my ass. I imagine this must be what pregnant mothers felt when they feel a baby's kick from inside them, except with Jack's dick it was a pretty big baby's arm giving me a punch. Each one of Jack's thrust felt amazing, each one punching the air out from within me. Each time making me grasp for air from the feeling of deep penetration (If you've ever bottomed for a huge dick, I'm sure you understand this feeling, the one where all the wind is knocked out of you from how deep the dick is in you). Eric took full advantage of my open airways to slide his dick deep into throat. By now his precum and my saliva has made my mouth and throat into a slip-n-slide for Eric's dick. His dick traveling through my mouth and sliding deep down my throat, each time his dick would fill up my throat, blocking my airway making me choked a little. Eric was picking up pace fucking my mouth with his hard dick. He took hold of my head and slid his big hard dick deep into my throat till I felt his balls against my chin. I tried to hold onto my breath as much as I could, and then I felt his big dick beginning to pulse. Cum from deep within his balls traveled up his dick in waves. My lips around his cock felt each wave of cum traveling up the shaft. I felt the slight expansion of the head that's jammed in my throat right before feeling the waves of cum hitting the back of my throat. It was like a fire hose hitting my throat with such force and filling it up. I try to swallow as quickly as I can, but Eric's dick kept cumming and filling my airway. My body tenses as I began to choke on Eric's cum. Jack moans in pleasure as he feels my hole tighten around his dick from my body tensing. Jack thrusts his dick all the way into me, punching the tiny air I had left in me out of my lungs as he floods my ass with his cum. Jack, like Eric, cummed like a fire hose. I felt each shot of cum hitting my insides with such force as it fills me up. Eric releases my head as he slid his dick out from my throat. A trail of cum connected his dick and my lips as he slid out, some of his cum dripping out of the corners of my lips. I swallowed the remains of Eric's cum within my throat and mouth, as my body began grasping for air to refill my lungs. My whole body took deeps breath, which I imagine was what made Jack moan. My hole contracted with each of my deep breaths massaging the remaining drops of cum out of Jack's hung dick. Eric slid his dick back into my mouth to clean it of any leftover cum. Once it was cleaned Eric pulled his dick out and had me slowly slide off Jack's dick. My ass was so full of their cum. I felt some of it leak out of my hole and down my leg. Eric turns me around and pushes me forward on to Jack's softening dick. I suck Jack's dick clean, tasting the mixture of my torn ass, Eric's cum, and Jack's cum. Eric uses his fingers to play with my hole and the cum inside me. He comments, "Guess this boy must have really enjoyed it, he cummed a huge load onto the sheets without even touching his dick". I looked down and it was true, there was a huge load of cum, biggest I've probably ever cummed in my life on the sheets, equivalent of two to three times the amount of my usual loads. Jack says: "Did you like it boy?" I look back up towards Jack to give him a reply. He lifts my chin before I could say anything pulling me towards him. He says to me: "Doesn't matter. You're my boy now." As he sticks his tongue deep into my mouth.

My Wife and I have a friend called Kensey who has had a terrible couple of years due to her drug addicted partner who left her homeless and in a shit load of debt. She had to move back in with her parents while she tried to sort herself out and as friends we tried to get her to come and stay with us for a couple of weeks just so she could get away from everything and have her own space. At first she refused,thinking she would be a burden , but eventually she agreed to come for a few days. Kensey was 33 and was a stunning looking lady, but the last couple of years had aged her and we were quite shocked when we saw her. She had obviously suffered a terrible time and had stopped looking after herself. Anyway we welcomed her in and showed her to the room we had set up for her. Over the weekend we had a good laugh and Kensey opened up about the last couple of years, it was really sad but she assured us that she was getting over it all and that she was hoping that the next few days staying with us would help her. Unfortunatley we couldnt get any time of work so Kensey would be on her own for most of the day but i was working early shift so would be in at about 2pm. The week went quite quickly and we managed to talk Kensey into staying a few more days, so on the friday we said we would take her out for a meal. I arrived home about 2.30 and thought it would be a good idea to shower and get my clothes sorted then the 2 ladies could have the upstairs to themselves to get ready. I assumed Kensey had gone out to the shops so I stripped of my work clothes and dumped them in the washing basket before heading into the shower room. I opened the door Just as Kensey was stepping out of the shower. I couldnt help but stare for a few seconds before I started to appologise for bursting in on her. She laughed and said it was ok and we both dissolved into giggles. I notice her staring at my cock which was now at a semi stage and she smiled and turned round to where the sink was to clean her teeth. I pulled a towel around my waste because my cock was rock hard now and I didnt want her to see it, but She remained naked, in fact she was bent right over at the sink and everything was on view. Jesus this was a strange situation, was she offering herself to me? I really wasnt sure of this but she reached round and rubbed her finger from her arse down to her pussy and back again then Stuck her finger up her cunt. That was it, I dropped the towel and moved over to her, She was still bent over and I rubbed my cock against her. She pushed back and I was in her. I held her hips and didnt move but she wanted it to be hard and fast and started to push right on to me. This wasnt going to last long and after a minute or so I blew my load in her. Again I was appologising to her for coming in her but she was fine about it. then she said that she wanted to go to bed and be fucked properly. So we are lying on the bed and Iam rubbing my spunk on her clit and she was getting really wet and her legs were getting wider and wider apart and my cock was getting harder and harder. She positioned her self next to me and put my cock at her cunt and I slipped into her again. This time it was slow and we took our time building up to a massive orgasm for Kensey before I unloaded up her for a 2nd time. We lay there for a while in each others arms and I was gently stroking her pussy that was full of my seed and she was starting to moan again. she told me to keep doing what i was doing and she had another orgasm. She left me and went back in the shower, and when she came back she kissed me and thanked me...the told me to shift my arse as my wife would be home soon. Unfortunatley my wife wasnt very well and didnt fancy going out but insisted Kensey and me went out. I said I would take the car and we went for a meal and then I drove to a car park I knew where we wouldnt get disturbed and I fucked her doggy style on the back seat. Again I came deep into her. The next day Kensey told us she was returning home and she left in the afternoon. She phoned me a couple of weeks later with some news

Part Six: Swallowing Every Drop *********************************************** Cocks, no matter how hard they get, are still flesh. When push comes to shove (literally), inevitably they bend, flex, contract. But metal? Metal never gives way to flesh; it pushes flesh aside, maintaining its movement and motion at the expense of flesh. And such was exactly the case with Tom's barbell as I felt it slowly pulling out over my second ring, my soft tissue--already brutalized--stretching awkwarldly and tenderly as the pair of balls slid over it. Tom slowly pulled back, then pushed forward again and slowly buried himself to the hilt once more. "Mmmm, yeah. You feel me deep inside you there? My head and bar feel so wet, Gary really spunked you good." Twice. Gary had injected his fatal load in me twice, both times copious amounts of tainted cum, and now it was coating Tom's head and piercing, ready to be gouged into the soft walls of my rectum as they eventually tore open under the onslaught of the metallic monster inside me now. Just one more way to make sure that I left this bed, this house, a changed man. He pulled back and thrust in again. "Much as I love seeing your eyes squeezed shut as you try to enjoy this, I prefer a different angle when I fuck. Time to get on your hands and knees boy." How long had I been laying here? Did it matter? Despite every last ounce of common sense I had that told me I should stop this... get out... go... run, here I was about to roll over to give this sickly and wasted man a better angle to inject his poison into me. I somehow managed to make my arms move and began pulling myself to the left as I, for the second time that night, attempted to turn myself with a solid shaft deep in my ass. I felt a slight dry tug as my outer ass ring painfully began to slide left with me on the base of Tom's dry cock. If you've ever attempted to execute this maneuver, you know there's no way to do it that isn't awkward. Like a pig on a spit roast, you have an axis on which you must rotate, and your limbs become less useful than at any other time. You may need to use short motions, moving one limb at a time, your body rising and falling as you gradually move your right arm underneath you. Eventually you bring your arm far enough underneath that you can plant your hand and begin to make your upper body rise, as your left arm and hand also make contact with the semi-soft covering of the bed. Your body and face begin to rise and your legs in turn begin to establish themselves as your feet adjust to stradle your top. And yet this was made even more complicated for me by the feeling of a piercing tearing at my inner ring with every up and down and left and right movement of my body. Yet somehow I managed to do it and there I was on all fours on the bed, Tom's rigid tool still buried deep within me. Gary reached under and pulled away the pillow that had elevated my ass for him. "Much better." Tom's words were punctuated by another withdraw from my deepest insides, but instead of a short and gentle thrust, this time his head and piercing pulled back until they were just inside my outer ring. And gradually they decended again into me; it was time for him to fuck me. He began to long dick me, the ass juices and bits of Gary's cum no doubt beginning to lubricate his shaft as each pass felt less dry and more smooth. Well, as smooth as can be in this case, since his much thicker shaft continued to stretch my ass, with no loosening in sight. I was clamped firmly on his rigid penis. As his long, slow thrusts continued, I felt the bed shift as I saw Gary mount it in front of me and he laid himself down on his back in front of me, positioned head to head so that he appeared to be upside down. I didn't have to wait to wonder what he intended, as he reached his arms up between mine and slowly pulled his head past mine and moved under my chest. I was now faced with his hairy chest, boney ribcage clearly visible, the lesions just inches from me. And then... Oh fuck. His warm mouth enclosed my right nipple and my head snapped upwards and backwards, and I felt my ass painfully try to clamp down on Tom's tool, almost trying to expel it, as if I could push his nine inches out of me that easily. There was very little my ass muscles could do in their traumatized state, but they definitely did their best to tighten my hole, and as I let out a gutteral groan, I heard Tom do the same and I knew he had felt my contraction. My ass would contract several more times as Gary shifted to my left nipple, and then back to my right, alternating between the two as he suckled them. His hands reached up to my sides, and I noticed for the first time that night how coarse they were as they moved along my lower abdomen, out to my sides, and toward my back. All the while Tom continued his rhythmic assault on my ass, his piercing never failing to remind me of its presence as he steadly gouged my rectum with each thrust and retraction. His pace increased slightly and I felt his balls begin to gently slap against mine with each re-entry. They were definitely large, as large as Gary's, and no doubt just as full of lethal AIDS virus as his partner in crime's were. Virus that I had no doubt would be deep inside me in the very near future. I felt Gary shift further underneath me and as his warm mouth sought out and enclosed the foreskin of my uncut head and my ass contracted one more painful time, I found myself now with my closest look at the weapon that had impaled me at the start of this night. He was solidly hard again, his head swollen beneath the hood, his thinner shaft unable to keep his cock upright as the weight of his bulbous acorn kept it almost laying against his chest. Precum poured from his piss slit, already pooling in a small wet spot near his belly button. The underside of his shaft visible to me, I noticed even it was marked by a lesion, one that had been inside me; I shuddered, both from this knowledge and from the warmth of Gary's mouth as he elevated his head to take most all of my dick into his mouth. Again my ass contracted. "Oh fuck boy, you are bringing me close!" Tom's words refocused my attention on his now-pounding of my ass as his balls began to slap heavily against mine. His hard thrusts driving his barbell deeper into my ass, its walls, and my vulnerable soft tissues as he spread Gary's seed throughout my ass. "Yeah, it's time to fuck this wad into you. Oh yeah, gonna cum, gonna.... AGHHHH!!!" His thrusts had reached their climax, his balls has begun slapping me higher as they drew up, and his already thick and solid shaft grew harder, and with one last, as perhaps the most painful thrust yet, he lodged himself as deeply inside me as he could... and came. It was another torrent of seed as I felt the first two or three jets impact my inner hole's walls; his load was indeed just as large as Gary's, and it continued for a good 8 or 9 well sized shots. He must have been holding this one for days. And as his cum began to find every exposed surface inside me, coating me with deadly seed, my own cock could take no more of the wet, warm attention being paid it and without warning I erupted down Gary's throat. And as his throat was coated with my last negative load, my ass continued--as it had with his two loads--welcoming Tom's seed deep inside me, my inner ring swallowing every drop.

Part Three: The Warmth Inside ******************************************* It may have seemed like an eternity but it was only a few seconds of stillness before I felt a pressure inside and realized he was beginning to slowly thrust again. "Oh fuck boy, it's been a long time since I've been in such a warm and willing hole. Give me a sec while I adjust and let my foreskin inside you too." His gyrations were slow and shallow, but I could feel a slight fullness growing inside me as I realized his abundant foreskin was slowly inching back up and over his exposed head. A bit of his shaft followed with each push, and after a minute or so he paused again. "Muuuch better. Fuck boy, you are so wet inside. And my load will eventually make that a flood." I felt myself go limp, not that I had been capable of tensing any muscles since his entrance just moments ago. But he definitely felt me surrender to his grip. My nipples once again being tweaked and lightly pinched as my shaft again grew, having gone flaccid from the pain I had so recently felt. I was hard in no time and I felt my hormones again begin to flow as his well-lubricated death stick began a new mission: burying itself as deep as it could go. I knew it wouldn't take long, with his head now inside, his shaft would have no trouble following and I again closer my eyes tightly as he began to sink into me with one long continuous push. He was nearly there and then I felt him reach my second, more inner ring and begin stretching it just as he had my outermost one. Again, I felt a ripping, tearing pain as his head spread my inner muscle apart further than anything ever had. He gripped me tight, sensing my latest round of discomfort. He all but cooed into my ear, the short hairs of his beard tickling my skin. "It's okay, once more, just a thrust." And a thrust it was. There was no gentle working of this ring. He pushed hard and deep and for the second time (and not the last) I cried out in a scream of pain as he pushed his massive head through in one flick of his hips. With no resistance left his cock kept its momentum and sank completely into me, his groin settling against on my upper ass and his quite hefty ball sack slapped gently up against my lower cheeks; I remember thinking his balls felt as large as his ass-splitting acorn. "I'm all the way in now boy." I slowly opened my eyes and forced myself to resume a normal breathing rhythm. He was so deep inside me, I could feel his head pushing against the lower front wall of my abdomen. Things were definitely being rearranged internally, I could feel it. And then, I felt something else: a dull, burning, almost hot pain inside me. He wasn't cumming already was he? Again, he had read my mind. "Fuuuuck, leaking so badly boy. More of my death lube inside you." Precum, just precum? Were his balls also furnaces? The liquid his piss slit was generously oozing onto my ass walls was all but scalding hot inside me! I felt his plug of a head gently rocking deep inside my second ring, and I knew he was making sure the coating was evenly distributed. AIDS. In my hole. What the fuck was I doing? Wait. NOW I was having second thoughts? I thought back just a couple years to when I had been a condom-nazi. Never touched a guy or gal back then without them. Then, while fucking a FTM trans guy, my rubber had broken, and a few weeks later there had been a pregnancy scare. To say I had been a nervous wreck was an understatement, but the feel of my sensitive uncut head touching skin had intrigued me, and while a war had raged inside me about safe sex and long healthy life, I found myself experimenting with raw encounters. At first I only topped one of my regular buds bare; he had admitted it was a fantasy of his and was all to ready to help me experiment when I shared with him my desire. Still, I never took him bare at first. But one day I was just so damn horny that when the rubber broke as he was about to climax, I ignored his warning and slammed myself down on him until his prodigious load filled me inside. I was hooked. As I explored bareback sex, both in bed and online, it was a natural progression to curiosity about poz men, and gradually I began engaging with several undetectable fuck buds. But I had never played with a man so riddled by the virus, so willing to share it, and so potent as to ensure that once would be enough. Until now. The rocking continued and became, once again, a thrusting, gentle at first, and then gradually increasing in speed. Yet, he was still shallow, completely inside my second ring until... I felt the back of his head hit my second ring, moving in the opposite direction from which it had entered. I knew this would hurt, as there was no flare to make it a gradual exit. Instead his head began pulling my inner sphincter along with it as he tried to withdraw. I felt it pull, painfully, and then it ripped open again as his head popped back into my lower chute. Another scream. "That's it, boy, feel me tearing open your inner hole. A few more thrusts in and out and you'll be used it it." And with that, his half withdrawn monster slammed back through my inner barrier. My head fell back as I screamed. Again. And again. And again. This was no longer gentle - he was busting me open, his massive plow probably destroying my ability to ever walk or defecate normally again. Still, little by little the pain decreased to a tolerable amount, although in no way disappearing. Somehow I realized with each withdraw his cock head was now also pulling against my outer ring. He was deep-dicking me hard and rhythmically. "No need to worry boy. I'm not exiting that first ring until my balls have emptied their cargo of demon seed inside you." His fucking continued, us standing there just inside his door. Pounding thrusts created involuntary, guttural grunts from me as he continued to bust my second ass ring wide open with every pass. "I've never shot my seed at this toxicity into anyone before, boy. You will never be able to treat it or fight it. I have created the ultimate weapon and will give it to you now." His rhythm picked up as his thrusting increased in fury. His breathing began to sound labored and I knew the time had come. He was about to impregnate me with his AIDS. A strain so virulent that no treatment for it yet existed. Its noxious brew already sliming my ass walls in his precum, but now a voluminous amount of liquid death was about to enter me and my journey to a wasted state similar to him would begin. I was ready. And so was he. I felt his cock grow incredibly hard inside me as the blood flowed in to create a rock solid weapon capable of unleashing a deadly force inside its victim, a straight shot to the soft tissue that would absorb the poison that would change it forever. "Oh god, boy, I'm going to cum!" And with that he thrust deeply one last, painful time as his steel shaft thrust a rock hard head past my inner sphincter one last time and lodged it there so it could finally accomplish its mission. "OH FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!" He screamed into my ear and that hot burning sensation I had felt deep in my bowels before, created just by a single strand of precum, was replaced by a flood of scalding liquid as the first wave of his load splashed against innocent, unprotected soft tissue. It was quickly followed by another seven or eight spurts, each gradually decreasing in size until it was just an oozing dribble. As each wave of liquid toxicity entered me I felt his nutsack jump behind me, signalling the rocketing of another wave through those tiny, miniscule tubules that blend semen and sperm and send the mixture on to its destination. Each wave of his load of course stayed right where it was, his ample head plugging my inner hole in a tight seal. He gradually relaxed himself, and his hands slowly moved to my chest, again focusing on my soft and tender pink nipples. "Fuuuck boy, I haven't cum like that in ages. There's just no substitute for an ass like your's. Don't worry, I won't be going soft for a while, there's more seed to unload inside you. I felt your ass clamping down on me and throbbing. How big a load did you shoot?" How big a load did I shoot? DID I shoot? I looked down. Fuck! I had. I could barely see the glistening last strand of cum hanging from my slowly softening penis. I hadn't even felt myself blow. But I could make out several spots of cum on the back of the couch in front of me. Yeah, I had cum, quite impressively even for me. I noticed I felt an ache in my balls, the way you do when a load has been building for a while and is finally released. "Quite a bit it seems." Aside from my screams, they were the first words I had uttered since we began, if you ignored my feeble pleas for him to 'take it out' as he entered. "Mmmm, one of your last negative loads. How about we move up to the bed?" With that we somehow moved to the staircase and waddled our way up, me still in his embrace and with his ever so slightly softened piece still plugging his load deep in my chute. I welcomed the warmth inside me as we entered his bedroom.

Todd: I walked back over to the shower and turned the water off as soon as I heard Brian finish in the living room, and I walked out a minute after I heard his belt buckle. I hoped he had shot a huge load inside my girl, although I know she'd begged him not to. Most guys do. I wrapped the damp towel around my waist and strutted out of the bathroom, immediately noticing the smell of sex in the air. "All my clothes are out here," I said, as I crossed in front of the TV. I took my towel off and set it down on the couch right next to Brian, who was staring laser beams into the TV and working on his beer, apparently not noticing my semi-hard prick blowing in the wind not 3 feet from his face. "What's the score," I asked, as soon as I heard the commercial break start. "It's, it's…the same," he choked out, which I knew was wrong. Yep. As I casually put on some boxers, I looked over at my girl, who was pretending to watch TV too, and I saw the bright red hand prints on her neck even from where I was standing. My dick jumped, imagining my buddy pinning my girl down right there on my own couch and fucking her like he owned her, with me right inside the bathroom. That two-timing, backstabbing son of a bitch! I would deal with him later. "So what did you guys talk about?" I asked, putting on some joggers and a tank. "Brian was showing me how to get out of a chokehold," Sam said without missing a beat, making Brian cough on his beer a little. I pretended not to notice. "He didn't want to do it at first, but I kept asking him and asking him until he finally gave me what I wanted, didn't you, Brian?" she said, poking him playfully in the arm. Poor Brian jumped so high I was afraid he'd throw his beer across the living room. Then he quickly laughed, a little too loud, and managed, "Haha, yeah!" "Oh that's great," I said, putting on some socks, "I knew I could trust you to take care of my girl." Brian shifted and laughed awkwardly, making intense eye contact with the Meow Mix commercial in front of him, and obviously hoping I'd change the subject. "Babe, do you think you could help me carry the rest of the bags up from the car?" Sam asked me casually. Brian looked over at the bags already sitting by the door, probably thinking, How much stuff did she get? But he didn't say anything, and went back to trying to blend into the couch. I knew what my girl needed wasn't help unloading the car, but help loading up her slutty snatch again, and I didn't waste any time getting my shoes on after that. "Sure babe, let's go. We'll be back, Brian. You're not gonna go anywhere, are you?" I asked, staring at him meaningfully. "No, I'll be here," he said, relaxing visibly as Sam and I walked out the door and left him alone with his guilty thoughts. I could barely keep my hands off my girl after the door closed. I pushed her up against the wall right next to our apartment door and made out with her hungrily, slipping one hand up her shirt and another down her pants. She moaned quietly and put her arms around me. If anyone came out into the hallway they would see us like that, but I didn't care, I had to have her. My right hand found her pussy, and it was definitely wet. "Did my buddy cum inside you?" I whispered to her so Brian couldn't hear us on the other side of the door. She just nodded, with lust in her eyes. I slipped a couple fingers inside her, feeling my buddy's hot spunk inside my girl, the spunk he had shot up there barely a few minutes before. It was so wrong, and so hot, his spunk didn't belong inside her, only mine did. We both had to try so hard not to moan, or someone would hear us. I pulled my cummy fingers out of her twat and put them inside her mouth, and she sucked on them obediently. I immediately shoved my tongue inside her mouth and started kissing her, getting my first taste of my buddy Brian's cum, but definitely not my last. I somehow got my girl down to the parking garage without fucking her right there in the hallway, and we climbed into the back seat of the car like hungry animals, not caring anymore who the fuck heard us. I tore her pants off and buried my face in her cummy snatch before she could say anything. As she gasped for air and scratched and clawed at my back, I shoved my tongue as far up her pussy as I could, tasting Brian's forbidden cum, and wondering what he'd say if he could see me feasting on his hot jizz. Before I'd sucked all of my buddy's juice out of my girl, I moved up to share another kiss with her, and we made out greedily. "How did you get him to fuck you?" I asked her lustily, sliding two more fingers inside her. "I got him all hot and bothered with my bra and panties, and telling him how bad I needed a hard cock inside me," she said, gasping, "Then I said I'd tell you he grabbed my ass unless he fucked me. He stopped fighting me after that." Fuck, that made my dick jump. "You conniving bitch, did you at least tell him to put a rubber on?" "He slammed it in my pussy before I could say anything, so I let him fuck me without one." At this point my cock was so hard it was hurting, so I popped it out of my joggers and rubbed it over her pussy, wanting so bad to be inside her. "But that's so risky," I whispered, just inches away from her face, "he could give you something, and then you could give it to me," as I rubbed my precum onto her pussy lips, teasing her, "or he could knock you up, get you pregnant." I kissed her again, totally lost in the lust of the moment. "I didn't care," she whispered back hungrily after we broke away, "I just needed his rock hard cock inside me, I didn't care what he gave me!" "You dirty fucking slut! Taking my buddy's dick while I'm right there in the fucking shower! Did you at least tell him to pull out?" "Yes, I begged him to pull out so he didn't get me pregnant," she answered, as I started pressing my cock head inside her unfaithful snatch where my buddy's cock had just been. "But he wouldn't listen, he just put his hands around my neck and came inside me anyway. Now I might be pregnant with his babies!" The thought of my buddy choking out my girl and knocking her up after she'd begged him to pull out was too much for me, and I slammed my entire cock into her slutty twat with one thrust. Brian's cum around my unprotected cock felt amazing, and fucking his boys deeper into my girlfriend and into my piss slit got me so hot. Brian was part of the family now, whether he knew it or not, and what was his, was now both of ours, too. "Fuck, you nasty bitch, you make me so fucking hard, always letting other guys fuck you behind my back!" I was pounding her snatch so hard, making a sloshing sound with Brian's cum all over my hard prick, and she was pulling me into her desperately. "Are you gonna keep taking Brian's cum every time he comes over?" "Yes!" she whispered into my ear. "Good girl, you know it fucking drives me crazy when you do that shit." I kept pounding her as hard as I could, feeling my balls start to tingle. "You're such a nasty bitch, such a fucking cumslut, you're too good for me." I kept slamming her twat, and she kept moaning softly and pulling me in. "If you keep taking Brian's cum he's gonna make you pregnant, he's already marked you," I said, putting my hands on her neck, where I could still see Brian's fingers wrapped around it like he owned her. "Are you gonna mark me too, baby, just like Brian did?" she asked me, clearly wanting it. "Oh fuck yeah baby, you're mine, and don't you fucking forget it!" With that, I put my hands around my girl's neck, just like Brian had, making new hand prints on top of his, and feeling his warm cum all over my bare cock inside my girl, where it didn't belong. That son of a bitch had pretended to be my buddy, then choked out my girl and shot his cream inside her even though she'd begged him not to, all while my back was turned. Then he'd sat back down on the couch like nothing had happened, while his cum soaked into my girl's twat, maybe even making her pregnant. Well fuck him. Sam was mine, and I was gonna take her back. I looked down at my girl, and saw she couldn't really breathe with my hands choking her, but the obedient slut wasn't telling me to stop, so I just kept pounding Brian's cum into her and kept getting closer. Then finally she grabbed my wrists. She needed air, and I was the only one who could let her have it. She may have taken my buddy's cock and baby batter earlier, but she was totally mine now. That thought finally set me off, and my fat cock swelled up even harder as I slammed all the way inside my girl and shot rope after rope of my own jizz inside her slutty snatch to mix with Brian's. I have no idea how much of my cum I pumped inside her, but it felt like I was cumming for days. At some point I loosened my grip on her neck a little so she could breathe, but I kept my hands where they were to make sure she knew whose girl she was, mine. After I came down, I collapsed on top of her, pushing her into the car seat and smelling her hair, just like I imagined my buddy had done just 15 minutes before. She rubbed my back and my ass until I'd recovered. When I finally got up again, I saw I'd put new red marks on her neck. Perfect. If only she could see what a fucking slut she looked like right now, with two sets of red hand prints on her neck from two different guys, and two loads of hot jizz leaking out of her snatch with a bare cock still buried deep inside her. We got back up to the apartment and found Brian sitting in exactly the same spot, working on another beer. I wondered if he had any idea what we'd been up to, or how much dirty fun we'd just had playing in his spunk. Probably not. He probably thought he'd gotten away with breeding my girl behind my back, and that he was the only one with a secret, the sneaky bastard. "You took a while," he said to us. "Yeah, we got a phone call, from one of our friends," I improvised, hoping he wouldn't notice both our phones sitting on the dresser right next to him. "His girl was hooking up with one of his buddies, can you believe it?" I went on, kicking my shoes off casually and walking over to the couch. "He was pissed at first, but they worked it out in the end." I sat down on the couch next to him and put my arm around him, watching the commercial with him and kicking my feet up. He seemed uncomfortable, but he didn't say anything. My girl cuddled up next to me and I put my other arm around her, too. "Oh really?" Brian managed, definitely uncomfortable. "Yeah, bros before hos, you know?" I said. "And besides, now the two guys have something else in common, right?" "Uh, yeah, right," Brian said, almost definitely missing that I was talking about the girl they were both banging. "So what's the score, Brian?" I asked, nodding at the TV, which was still playing a commercial. "It's, uh, you know…the same." Haha, sure it is, buddy.

So it was in the mid of 2001, i was living in that time in cologne/germany. I still was neg, but by visiting the bars and the darkrooms more and more I let the gus fuck me bare. One day I met a guy at the bar..wie talked a lot, drinking some beer...and he invited me to his place.. It was one of these hot nights in the summer, I only had a shorts and a shirt on, and as alwasdo, no underwear:-) On the way to his home.. he was grabbling at my cock, kissing me..and we became more and more horny. reaching his home... the air was very sticky and warm... we put out our clothes..just smoking for relaxing:-) He told me that he will fuck me only bare, as I Told him that i was still neg gut want to convert. Horny as hell, he fixed me on his bed, got a thoothbrush, putting in my arse. Then he stroke his cockin dry and hard.. he fucked me over half an hour, looking at me..then he asked:*Are you ready for my gift?* Icried *Put it in, I want to be your brother*..he fucked again, I felt his cock becomming harder and bigger..he moaned..and shoot in his toxic juice. When he got out, he put a plug in and gave his cok in my moth for cleaning it.. I saw his cum on it, and my blood...soo good. It was the best fuck I ever had. He told me that he was not on med and highly toxic. By saying this I turnd arround putting my arse up again for him. For three days we didn't leave his place, fucking us to hell... 3 Weeks later I became sick... We are still friends, and wenn wee meet, we must change our new bebies:-))

CHAPTER 5: Last week Mike stayed at my house, or me at his almost every night, and he bred my ass every single time. Mike cums harder, and in a larger volume, than most any top I’ve been with … as least seems like it – since when we’re together, almost all of his cum ends up in my ass. Mike likes taking cum too, apparently. Several times, when we’re naked together, I’ve reached around to feel his hole, and I’d swear it’s wet with a load. I know someone is breeding him, and I’ve got a very good idea of who. The last time we fucked I begged him, “Fuck me the way Chris fucks you … breed my ass babe … cum in me”, Mike just moans when I talk nasty to him like that. I still have mixed feelings knowing that Chris is fucking Mike bareback, and squirting HIV+ cum into his him; but it’s his choice. I know Mike could end up testing positive, but when we’re together, and his raw cock enters me, all of that goes out the window, and all I do is beg for cum. This week hasn’t been nearly as exciting for me. Mike and I haven’t been able to get together for our regular fuck sessions. I’m so fucking horny – I want a man’s seed in my ass right now – I need to be fucked. I sign into BBRT, it’s often hit or miss for me, but it feels like my best shot for getting bred right now. The “Local Parties” link catches my eye, it reads “(5)”, which is odd because usually it just reads “(2)”, and more often than that, none. There are the usual “Cum hole visiting” type parties, but what’s interesting to me is a party labeled, “HUMP Day Cum Party”, and it’s tomorrow night; Tops, Bottoms and Versatile guys welcome. I haven’t had a lot of group sex but suddenly I’m interested. I click into it, and the detail pretty much confirm it. This is a group sex party for a mix of guys. I click on the host’s profile link, he’s a hot looking guy in his 40’s. He’s a versatile top and his status reads “Undetectable” – I think, “Damn that’s a hot poz dick”. I shake my head, my libido is betraying my logical thoughts. I say “fuck it” and unlock my pics for him. Going back to the party invite, in the 2nd paragraph of text, the host stresses that he doesn’t want to end up with all tops or all bottoms but interested guys should unlock and wait for a reply. My cock is obviously interested, I can feel the precum. So far, fifteen guys have been accepted. One of the tops has a hot looking cock, so I click into his profile, and it’s Chris. I give it all of two seconds thought and unlock for him, too. Back to the party list, and the next shoe drops, “that’s Mike’s profile”, I mouth. I decide to click on his profile link. “He’s changed a few things”, I think. For one thing his preferred position now reads, “Bottom”; which feels odd considering how much he’s been breeding my ass. Largely his profile is the same, but his HIV status now reads “Not Sure”, instead of “Ask Me”, and his looking for HIV status reads, “Positive Only”. My face immediately feels flush. The hot guy who’s been breeding me lately, and that I have close feelings for, is telling everyone on BBRT that he wants to bottom solely with HIV+ tops. “How long has this been going on? Did Chris convince him to do this? Is Chris trying to give Mike HIV? Does Mike want HIV?”, the thoughts all criss-crossing my mind. My head starts to swim a bit. I feel weird, I enjoy sex with Mike so much, and Chris too. I think, “How did it comes to this? When did it happen? Why the hell hasn’t he told me about his decision?” I wasn’t sure what to do about all this, but after a few minutes, I resolved that in some way I had started down this path, and I wasn’t backing out now. I like Mike, I like Chris, I’m not about to push away guys I’m seriously into – even if one of them is poz. I gulped and went in to edit my profile. I changed my status to “Not Sure” too, and my looking for status to “No Preference”. It felt oddly comfortable. Chris has fucked me, and I know Chris is fucking Mike a lot lately, and Mike is fucking me a lot lately; I can’t be 100% sure I’m still negative. This feels more honest. I still wasn’t sure about it, my head still lightly swimming, then I hit the save button; I wouldn’t be able to change anything for another 24 hours. I logged out and tried not to think about what any of it means, my cock is rock hard, I texted Mike. Me: Hey sexy Mike: Hey babe Me: Can I have Chris’ #? Mike: Yea … sure Mike: 713-555-5555 Me: Thx Mike: Have fun : ) I could have explained why I wanted Chris’ number, but Mike knows how horny I am, he knows why I want it. I text Chris. Me: Hey Chris … What’s up? Horny? Chris: Ummm … sorry, who is this? Don’t have this # Me: Sorry, its Kevin, Mike’s friend Me: Horned as fuck here Chris: Haha yep yep Chris: I remember that hole Chris: I’m always horny Me: Wanna fuck? Chris: Can’t host Me: You can come over lol Chris: You are horny, aren’t you? Chris: Almost done with work, after? Me: How long you think? Chris: ‘bout an hour Me: Cool Me: Remember where I live? 1392-B Selmfield Lane Chris: Cool … yea think so Chris: Message you when I leave, prob take 15 minutes to get over there Me: Cool I decided to make sure I’m ready. True to his word, Chris texts me with “omw” almost an hour later. I’m horny and so ready for his cock and cum. I responded with “Door unlocked, in bedroom”. About 10 minutes later I heard a car pull up and I peek out of the blinds – yep that’s him. My heart rate skyrockets, and I can feel my hands get a little sweaty. I grab the lube and a towel and set them on the bed beside me and get into position, head down, ass up. I hear the front door open and shut and footsteps followed by his voice, “Hot”. All of this immediately followed by the sounds of clothes being removed … then I feel his hands on me, “Hey sexy … thanks for inviting me over”, then I feel a tongue in my ass, and I moan, “Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh… Ohhhhhhh fuck… ahhhhhhh so good”. He knows he’s got me. Using his thumbs, he spreads my ass cheeks and starts to really work the crack of my ass. His tongue making long, slow trips the entire length. When his tongue passes my hole he pauses and makes his tongue into a point, and pushes against my hole. Soon this pressure becomes full insertion of his tongue into me. Grabbing solidly onto my hips, he begins to tongue fuck my hole. I wasn’t expecting this kind of penetration from him, but I love it. The feelings coming from my ass are mind blowing. I’m moaning and crying out, loudly – it just seems to egg him on, as he presses more firmly into me. His tongue is making me crazy; I grab my cock and began to jack off. He quickly pulls my hand off and stops eating my tight hole long enough to tell me not to touch my cock or cum just yet. I’m going crazy; his tongue has me hard, wet, and begging to be fucked. The head of my cock is dark purple, and a huge spot of precum is forming on the bed beneath me. Then it all stops. I feel him squirt some of the lube on my hole making me jump. I hear the slick sounds of him applying lube to his cock. Without thinking, I blurt out, “Fuck me Chris …, please hurry, please fuck me. I feel his hands and cock as he positions his cock in my crack, rubbing it just over my hole. “Relax sexy … I’m going to breed you right”, he says. All I can do is moan my approval. “FUCK!”, I think, as he presses the head in, “This is taking forever … It’s stinging, but I need his cock and cum so bad”. “Fuck me Chris! Give me your poz cum”, is all I manage to get out. I freeze, realizing what I’d just said. Chris doesn’t seem to notice and continues to slowly work his cock into my hole. I can feel his ball sac pressing against my cheeks, as he strains to get all of that hot cock into my ass. He groans and I know he’s got it all the way in. He starts to fuck me with, long, intentional strokes, “Fuck yea … love that ass … my raw cock feels so good in there … you loving my bare cock?”, “Oh yeah … oh holy fuck you feel so good”, “Yeah ... keep taking it, gonna give that ass another load”. His breathing is labored, and his rhythm is making my ass feel so good, that any thoughts about asking him not to cum in me are nonexistent. I want this raw cock, poz or not, I want his cum inside me. That realization makes me groan and squeeze down on his cock, “OH fuck yeah ... What you are … that makes my cock feel good”. “I’m not going to last too long man, this ass of yours is just perfect?”, “Oh yeah?”, “Yes … ahhhh ... so good”. Despite the warnings he’s going to nut soon, he keeps banging my ass, withdrawing his cock almost completely and then sliding it all the way back in. After relaxing a second, he spread my legs further and began a rapid assault. It isn’t but moments later when he grunts that he can’t hold back any longer, “Gonna nut … gonna cum”, “Fuck yea … breed my ass … fucking breed me!”, I blurt it out, I can’t believe I’m saying the words. “Fuck yea dude, you want another load of poz cum huh?”, and I said it, “Yes. Yes. Yeah … I want it. I want your poz cum Chris”. He’s still going, barely able to speak between breathes, and with one last full insertion, “Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh … ahhhhhhh… Fuck!! Fuck!!”, his cock throbs and I know another load of Chris’ poz seed is flowing deep in my ass. His cock is flooding my ass and I can feel some leaking out as he slows down. We’re both sweating, I’m now fucking full of his poz cum, and I’m still hard as a rock, “That was so fucking hot”, is all I can manage. He groans a “Fuck yeah”. He doesn’t move though, I know he can shoot multiple loads and with his hands on my ass and his still hard cock in my ass, I think he might be going for round two here in a just minute. I lay there, head down, wondering if I’m HIV+ now or what, when he speaks, “You ok if I keep going … I got at least one more in me”. I’m quiet for only a second, “Yeah … I’m good ... fuck, go again, I’ve been wanting this all day”. “Turn over”, I immediately flip over and notice an evil grin on his face. I raise my legs and drape them right over his shoulders, making my hole available to him. Without so much as a word he inserts his cock back into my hole, this time though my ass is well lubricated with his cum, and there’s no resistance. He pushes as far forward as possible so that we are nearly face to face. He just sits there a moment completely buried in my ass. I can feel his cock twitch occasionally, and I instinctively squeeze my ass muscles around him. He chuckles, "So hot when you do that!", I nod not able to say anything. I’m completely focused on his cock. He’s so close, I can smell his body, "Mmmmm, you worked up quite a sweat! You smell so good." I stick out my tongue and taste some of the sweat from his chest and neck. He sees what I want and moves his arm over my face, I lick my way right into to his armpit. "Fuck yea! Get in there and slurp up that sweat from my hairy pit. You did that … got me seriously hot and bothered, so you get to clean me up." I bury my face in his hairy pit and inhale. I’ve always been into armpits and guy smells, but Mike never seemed into it, Chris smells amazing. I quickly begin licking at his pit, lapping up the sweat from the thick hair he has under there and practically stuffing my face into his hot pit. He adjusts, moving his other arm and pulling me over to his other pit. "That's so fucking hot, lick up my sweat and funk, you're making me feel good!" After I lick and suck at both pits he pulls me back to look at me. He smiles at the smear of sweat all over my face, then kisses me softly on the lips. He moans...maybe from his own scent...and shoves his tongue inside my mouth, giving me a sloppy, wet kiss, it’s the way you kiss a cumdump not a lover, but I love it. I feel his cock twitch in my ass again and pull away from his mouth. I cock a smile at him, "I hope you're going to give me another load". He gives me a sexy smirk, "Yep. You’re getting at least 2 loads of my cum today.” He immediately starts to pull out a little, then slides in then out a little more, then back in ... it obvious neither one of our cocks had gone soft. In the span of what seemed like a minute or two he is fucking me again, going out of his way to hit just the right spot with every thrust, and I’m thrashing around, moaning, and grabbing the sheets when I’m grabbing onto his thighs trying to get him in deeper. I look up into his face and see him staring right into my eyes, watching my reaction to his movements, it seems like we both want this – I’m letting a guy who is positive fuck me, and I’m ok with it, and he’s fucking a guy who could become positive. He’s just smiling at me. "Oh yea, … think I've found just the right spot, and I'm gonna make sure you feel every inch of this poz cock!", there he said, “POZ COCK”, I’m taking poz cock. “Yes … fuck yea … fuck me with that poz cock!”, it just boils out of me. “I want your poz cock, Chris!”, he obviously like what I’m saying because he started to pump faster. Even though he may act like he’s helping me learn to like poz cock, I can tell by his language, and the way his eyes kept rolling upwards, that he’s getting off on breeding a guy that’s neg. "FUCK! Fuck that feels so good … your ass is so good, I thought I might last longer with this second load, but your hole is just wrapped around my bare cock so perfectly, I'm not gonna hold out much longer." “Fuck yeah … Fuck yeah … ahhhhhh… I want it … fuck me, breed my ass the way you breed Mike”, “Ahhhh yeah … that how you want it huh? Been fucking Mike a while now … tell me how much you want this poz cum”, “Fuck yeah!! I want it Chris … I’m pretty sure I’m still HIV-negative, I might not be if you keep fucking poz cum into me”. “Tell me” … the breathing is hot and heavy, “Fuck me and cum inside me Chris! Fuck your poz cum into me the way you do Mike!”. I can feel myself getting close as well. I’m not sure if I can just lie there and let him keep fucking me after I came, so I decided to see how much he wants to breed me. "Oh yea … fuck yea, …bet my hole is nice and lubricated from that last poz load you squirted in there, fuck, is that you gets you off Chris, seeing us neg guys become HIV+?". He just keeps fucking me, he’s right over me, sweating and grunting when a response of “Fuck yea I do” escapes his lips. He admitted it he wants it, then I think, “Do I want it? Does Mike?”. I love dirty verbal talk during sex and this bit seems to have gotten to him because his eyes widened and he started pumping faster and deeper. The sheer piggishness and lust of our sex is about to push me over the edge, too. His sweat is dripping down onto me, and I reach up and pull his head down to kiss me. His tongue and mouth meet my tongue and mouth, and that does it for both of us. “AHHHHHHHHHH ... AHHHHHH”, I cry out into his mouth and he lets out a muffled roar in my mine. My cum squirts everywhere in the slim space between our bodies, and once again his raw cock is pulsing inside me. I know he’s filling me up with more of his HIV+ sperm. He releases my mouth and buries his head in the pillows beside me and rests his body on his elbows while he tries to catch his breath. After a bit he pulls back and looks at me again, “So fucking hot”, is all he says. He slowly pulled out of my ass and collapses on the bed next to me. I move to lick his still half-hard cock, trying to get up any remaining cum. We just look at each other, sweating, huffing, not really saying anything. He smiled at me, “I really enjoyed that,… you’ve got an amazing ass”, I smile, “Me too … you’ve got an amazing cock”. He hesitates, “Not to get too serious, but you know I’m on meds … might be more chance of you getting infected from Mike’s cum than mine”. That thought hadn’t really crossed my mind before, “How long you been fucking him?”. The flow of conversation was easy, conversational, more curious than anything else, “A few months … we met on BBRT, he said he was versatile but really horny and wanted to bottom”. He looks at me as if he knows the next question, “He knew I was HIV+ before we fucked the first time”, “Cool” is the only response I can give him. “Tell me about this party you guys are going to tomorrow night”, he laughs, “Haha … still horny huh? A friend of mine is putting it on, just a bunch of horny guys fucking and getting fucked – all bareback though, he’s very strict about that”. “Sounds like fun to me”, “You should go”, “I put in an invite request”. “I’m definitely going to be there if you want another load of poz cum from this”, grabbing his dick for full effect. I look down at his cock and then at his eyes, I know he’s HIV+ and I know I want more of what that cock can give me, “Fuck yea I do”.

Day Two I wrapped my arms around the young black boy's body and clung to him as he took a break from fucking me and let his cock stay deep inside of me. He rested his whole body on my folded body and I could feel the weight of his body pressing me into the mattress and loved that feeling. I don't know how long he fucked me but my body felt so natural to be under the blanket of his body. I moved my hands all over his sweaty body and just admired my boy. I kept on whispering to his ears, "thank you" and "I love you" whenever my mind was clear enough to form words. The older man had many clients stopping by and saw us fucking but we were so oblivious to everything around us. Finally the older man brought us back to the reality by slapping me hard. And he laid his huge cock over my face as he sat above my head and talked to my young black stud. I felt like I was in love with my young stud but his cock's presence made my body to react to it automatically as I licked and sucked it down as much as I could. Finally they were done talking and my young stud lifted my body off the bed and carried me to the bathroom. He stood by the tub and pulled me off of his cock and some of the piss and cum started to flow down my legs. I clamped my ass muscle to keep his gift inside me a little longer. He had to go to work so he showered and left me in the bathroom. After my shower I felt a bit sad that my young stud was gone but that got quickly fucked out of me as the older man wanted to fuck me. This man was really tall and huge and the weight of his body made it hard for me breathe properly at times. Unlike the young stud, this man was so not attractive to look. But his cock was bigger and my body just loved welcoming it into my body. He dumped his first load in me and pulled his cock out with a loud pop. He told me to get dressed and I was going to stay with him all day as he takes care of "business" His first fucking made me feel hornier and hungrier as he drove to different places to meet different people. We didn't fuck or have full out sex but every chance I had, I tried to deep throat any cock that I could get. As the day passed, my hunger for cocks kept on getting stronger. Finally he fucked me again on the roof of his building when we got back. My moaning and the sound of our bodies slapping into each other were heard by boys on the street and I could hear some of them laughing out loud. The older man only had his cock out with the rest of his clothes on since it was cold but he got me almost naked. I was fucking cold but I knew he didn't care about that so I didn't complain. He must have felt my body shivering with cold under him as he took the pity on me and carried me to the staircase while he bounced me up and down on his cock. His huge cock felt so good as it reached so deep in me where no one has reached before. Then all of sudden, I felt some type of popping in my stomach very similar to the popping in of the cock heads at the beginning of fucking. This sent me off the roof and my cock started to shoot loads as he kept on popping the tip of his cock in and out deep inside me. My body was shaking with pleasure and I couldn't focus my eyes even if I tried. My whole body and mind felt like it exploded with pleasure bomb as he kept me bouncing on him. As soon as he came in me again, he pulled me off and down on the stairs and walked away. It took every strength of my mind to gather enough senses to grab my belongings and take a cab home. As I looked at my phone on the backseat of the cab, I saw that it's been 46 Hours since my drink with Toby.